Classic Audiobook Collection - Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley ~ Full Audiobook [family]

Starting point is 00:00:00 Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley. Preface In compliance with the expressed desire of many of Elsie's friends and admirers, the story of her life is continued in this, the fifth volume of the series. When about to undertake its preparation, the suggestion was made to the author that to bring in the doings of the coup clucks would add interest to the story and at the same time gave a truer picture of life in the South during the years 1867 through 68, in which its events take place.

Starting point is 00:00:27 The published reports of the Congressional Committee of Investigation were resorted to as the most reliable source of information, diligently examined, and caretaken not to go beyond the facts they are given as regards to the proceedings of the clan, the clemency and paternal acts of the government, or the kindly fraternal feelings and dates of the people of the North toward their impoverished and suffering brethren of the South. These things have become matters of history. Vice and crimes should be condemned were ever found, and not has been set down in malice, for the author has a warm level. for the South as part and parcel of the dear land of her birth. May this child of her brain give pain to none, but prove pleasant and profitable to all who pervues its pages, and especially helpful to young parents. M.F.

Starting point is 00:01:11 End of Preface. Recording by Allison H. Chapter 1 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Livervox recording. All Livervox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit livervox.org. Elsie's motherhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 1st.

Starting point is 00:01:37 Meantime a smiling offspring rises round and mingles both their graces. By degrees the human blossom blows and every day, soft as it rolls along, shows some new charm. The father's luster and the mother's bloom. Thompson's seasons. Mama, Papa too! It was a glad shout of a chorus of young voices as four pairs of little feet came pattering up the avenue into the veranda. Then as many ruby lips were held up for the morning kiss from the children's dearly loved father. They had already had their half hour with Mama, which made so sweet a beginning of each day.

Starting point is 00:02:24 Yet she too must have a liberal share of the eagerly bestowed caresses, while Bruno, a great Newfoundland pet, playfellow, and guardian of the little flock, testified his delight in the scene by leaping about among them, fawning upon one another and wagging his tail and uttering again and again a short, joyous bark, then followed a merry romp, cut short by the ringing of the breakfast bell. When all trooped into the house, Harold riding on Papa's shoulder, mama falling with Elsie, Eddie, and Bai, while Dina and Baby Herbert in her arms brought up the rear. The children had been very gay, full of laughter,

Starting point is 00:03:06 and sweet, innocent prattle. But a sudden hush fell among them, when seated about the table in the bright, cheerful breakfast parlor. Little hands were meekly folded, and each young head bent reverently over the plate, while in a few simple words, which all could understand, father gave God thanks for their food and asked his blessing upon it.

Starting point is 00:03:31 The in children were never rude even in their play, and their table manners were almost perfect, made the constant companions of cultivated refined parents, whose politeness springing from genuine unselfishness was never laid aside, but shone on all occasions into the rich and poor, old and young alike, and governed with a wise mixture of indulgence and restraint mildness and firmness they imitated the copies set before them and were seldom other than gentle and abnable in their deportment not only toward their superiors but to equals and inferiors also they were never told that children should be seen and not heard but when no guests were

Starting point is 00:04:19 present were allowed to talk in moderation a gentle word or look of reproof from the mama or papa being quite sufficient to check any tendency to boisterousness or undue loquacity. I think we should celebrate this anniversary, Elsie, remarked Mr. Chavilla, stirring his coffee, and gazing with fond admiration to the sweet face at the opposite end of the table. Yes, sir, though we are rather late in thinking of it, she answered smilingly. The rose deepening slightly on her cheek, as delicately round. intended as it had been ten years ago. Little Elsie looked up inquiringly.

Starting point is 00:05:00 What is it, Papa, I do not remember. Do you not, ten years ago today, there was a grand wedding at the Oaks, and your mama and I were there. I too, asked Eddie. Yes, course, Eddie, spoke up five-year-old, Violet. Grandpa would invite you and all of us, and I believe I remember a little about it. me too piped in the baby voice of harold me sat on papa's knee there was a general laugh and the two little paddlers joined in right merrily i really don't remember that part of it harold said papa while we elsie as she was often called by way of distinguishing her from mamma for whom she was named shook her curly head at him with a merry old

Starting point is 00:05:53 Oh, you dear little rogue, you don't know what you're talking about." And Mama remarked, Vi has perhaps a slight recollection of May Allison's wedding. But this one at the Oaks must have been before I was born, said Elsie, because you said it was ten years ago, and I'm only nine. Oh, Mama, was it your wedding? Yes, daughter. Shall we invite our friends for this evening, Edward?

Starting point is 00:06:19 Yes, wife. Suppose we make it a family party, inviting only relatives, connections and very intimate friends. After a little more discussion it was decided that they would do so, also that the children should have a full holiday. And while their mother was giving orders and overseeing the necessary preparations for the entertainment, Papa should take them all in the roomy family courage and drive over to the Oaks, Roselands, Ashlands, and Pine Grove to give the invitations. Beside these near friends, only the minister and his wife were to be asked. But as Adelaide and her family were at this time paying a visit to Roselands and Lucy Ross was doing the same at her old home, all the younger generations except the mere babies,

Starting point is 00:07:07 were to be included in the invitation, should all accept it would be by no means a small assemblage. Early hours were named for the sake of the little ones. Guest to come at six, refreshments to be served at eight, and the Ian children, if each would take a nap in the afternoon, would be allowed to stay up till nine. How delighted they were, how the little eyes danced and sparkled, and how eagerly they engaged to fulfill the conditions, and not to fret or look cross when subvened at nine, to leave the drawing room and to be put to bed. "'Oh, Mama, won't you wear your wedding dress?' cried little Elsie. "'Do, dear Mama, so that we all may see just how you looked when you are married.' Elsie smiled. You forget, daughter, that I am ten years older now, and the face cannot be quite the same. "'The years have robbed it of none of its beauty,' said Mr. Trevilla.

Starting point is 00:08:09 "'Ah, love is blind,' she returned with a blush and a smile, as charming as those of her girlhood days, and the dress is quite out of date. No matter for that, it would gratify me as well as the children to see you in it. Then it shall be worn, if it fits or can be altered in season. Vale in awe, Mama, pleaded Elsie, it's so beautiful. Mammy showed it to me only the other day and told me, you look so, so lovely, and she will put the orange blossoms in your hair and on your dress as they were that night, for she remembers all about it.

Starting point is 00:08:48 The children, ready dressed for the drive, were gathered in a merry group on the veranda, Eddie astride of Bruno, waiting for Papa and the carriage, when a horse came cantering up the avenue, and Mr. Horace Dinsmore alighted and stepped into their midst. "'Oh, Grandpa, what you turn for!' cried Harold in a tone of disappointment. we was dust-dowen to awaitya. Indeed? Yes, Grandpa, it's an anniversary today, explained Fai. And Mama's going to be married over again, said Eddie.

Starting point is 00:09:26 No, no, only to have a party and wear her wedding dress, corrected Elsie. Papa, good morning, cried their mother, coming swiftly through the hall. I'm so glad, always so glad to see you. I know it, he said, pressing a fatherly kiss on the sweet lips, then holding her off for an instant to gaze fondly into the fair face. And it is ten years today since I gave Trevilla a share in my treasure. I was thinking of it as I rode over that you should celebrate this anniversary at your father's house. No, no, Dinsmore, you must be our guest, said Trevilla, coming out and shaking hands cordially with his old friend. we have it all arranged, a family gathering, and Elsie to gratify us by wearing her bridal robes.

Starting point is 00:10:18 Do you not agree with me that she would make as lovely bride today as she did ten years ago? Quite, I relinquish my plans for yours, and don't let me detain you from these eager children. I thank you, I will go then, as the invitations will be late enough with all the haste we can make. The carriage was at the door, and in a trice, Grandpa and Papa had helped the little ones in. Not even Baby Herbert was left behind, but seated on Mammy's lap, crowed and laughed merrily as the rest. Ah, Mama, you come too, pleaded the voices, as their father took his place beside them. Can't Mammy and Aunt Dicey? And the rest know what to do without you to tell them?

Starting point is 00:11:06 Not this time, dears. and you know i must make haste to try on the dress and see if it fits oh yes mamma and throwing a shower of kisses they drove off the carriage load of precious jewels elsie said looking after it as it rolled away how the ten years have added to my wealth papa she stood by his side her hand on his arm and the soft sweet eyes lifted to his were full of a content and gladness beyond the power of words to express i thank god every day for my darling's happiness he said low and tenderly and softly smoothing her shining hair ah it is very great and my father's dear love forms no small part of it but come in papa i want to consult you about one or two little matters edward and i rely very much upon your taste and judgment to rosalind's first was mr travilla's order to the coachman the old home of the dinsmore's though shown the glory of its grand old trees was again a beautiful place the new house was in every respect a finer one than of its predecessor of a higher style of that architecture more conveniently arranged more tastefully and handsomely furnished lawns gardens and fields had become neat and trim in the days before the war and a double row of young thrifty trees bordered the avenue old mr dinsmore now resided there and gave a home to his two widowed and impoverished daughters mrs louise conley and mrs edna johnson and their families

Starting point is 00:12:55 these two aunts loved elsie no better than in earlier years it was gall and wormwood to them to know that they owed all these comforts to her generosity nor could they forgive her that she was more wealthy beautiful lovely and beloved than themselves edna was the more bitter and outspoken of the two but even louise seldom treated her niece to anything better than the most distant and frigid politeness in a truly christian spirit elsie returned them pity and compassion because of their widowhood and straightened circumstances invited them to her house and when they came received them with kindness and quadriality her father had grown very fond of her and her children was often at ean and for his sake she occasionally visited roselands adelaide's presence had drawn her there more frequently of late the invitation mr travilla carried was to the grandfather three aunts and their children. Adelaide and Edna were in the drawing-room when the Ian carriage drew up at the door. There's Trevilla, the old Scalawag, how I hate him. Elsie too, I presume, exclaimed the latter, glancing from the window. I'll leave you to entertain them, and she hastily left the room.

Starting point is 00:14:20 Adelaide flashed an indignant look after her and hurried out to me, and welcome the callers. Mr. Trevilla had alighted and was coming up the steps of the veranda. How do you do? I'm very glad to see you, cried Adelaide, extending her hand. But where's Elsie? Left at home for once, he answered gaily, but I come this morning merely as her ladyship's messenger. But won't you come in, you and your children? Thanks, no, if you will permit me just to deliver my message and go, for i am in haste mrs alison accepted the invitation for herself and the children with evident pleasure engaged that her sisters would do the same then went to the carriage window for a moment's chat with the little ones each of whom held a large place in her warm hurt aunt addie said elsie in an undertone mamma's going to wear her wedding dress to-night veil and all is she why that's an excellent idea but don't tell anyone else that you go.

Starting point is 00:15:28 It will be such a nice surprise to the rest if we can keep it a secret. That was a good suggestion of Aunt Addies, Mr. Trevilla remarked as they drove down the avenue. Suppose we carried out, how many of you can refrain from telling what Mama is to wear tonight? How many can I trust to keep a secret? All of us, Papa. Me, Papa, me, I won't tell, cried the little voices in chorus. Yes, I believe I can trust you all, he answered in his bright, cheery way,

Starting point is 00:15:59 now on to Oaks, Solan, and then to Pine Grove, Springbrook, and Ashlands. That will be the last place, children, as our hurry will then be over. You shall get out of the carriage and have a little time to rest before we start home. For entering the house, Mrs. Adelson, went to the family sitting room where she found both her sisters and several of the younger members. of the household. So they have asked for us, exclaimed Louise, in a tone of vexation. At such an unreasonable hour, too. Well, with a sigh of resignation, I suppose we must show ourselves or Papa will be displeased, so wonderfully fond of Elsie he has grown of late.

Starting point is 00:16:46 As well he may, returned Adelaide pointedly, but Elsie is not here, nor has anyone inquired for you. No, I presume not, interrupted Edna with a sneer we are not worth inquiring for. Indignation kept Adelaide silent for a moment. She was sorely tempted to administer a severe and cutting rebuke, but Edna was no longer a child, and controlling herself she calmly delivered Mr. Chavilla's message. Oh, delightful, cousin Elsie always does give such splendid parties, such elegant refreshments cried virginia and istor conley girls of ten and twelve mamma you'll never think of declining no your grandfather wouldn't like it said louise as anxious as her daughters to enjoy the entertainment yet glad to save her pride by putting her acceptance on the score of pleasing her father and you'll go too and take us mamma won't you anxiously queried mollie percival who is between her cousins and age of course i'll go we all want our share of the good things and the pleasure of seeing and being seen answered edna scorning louise's subterfuge

Starting point is 00:18:07 if you do dick will promise to make no trouble i'll take you along but bob and betty may stay home i'm not going to be bothered with them babies of five and three but what shall we wear lou but i do say it's real mean of them to give us so short a notice but of course elsie enjoys making me feel my changed circumstances i've no such stock of jewels silks and laces as she nor the full purse that makes it an easy matter for her to order a fresh supply at a moment's warning. You have all and more than the occasion calls for, remarked Adelaide quietly. It is to be only a family gathering. End of Section 1. Chapter 2 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Librivox recording.

Starting point is 00:19:05 All LibriVox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit LibriVox.org. recording by Candace Dalick, Dallas, Texas. Elsie's motherhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 2. Though full spurn Hyman's gentle powers, we, who improve his golden hours, by sweet experience, know that marriage rightly understood, gives to the tender and the good, a paradise below, cotton. Mr. Allison had fully kept his promise to Sophie, and Ashland's was again the

Starting point is 00:19:43 fine old place it had been prior to the war. The family, consisting of the elder Mrs. Carrington, a young man named George Boyd, a nephew of hers, who had taken charge of the plantation, Sophie, and her four children, had now been in possession for over a year. Sophie, still an almost inconsolable mourner for the husband of her youth, lived a very retired life, devoting herself to his mother and his orphan little ones. Mrs. Ross, expecting to spend the fall and winter with them had brought all her children and a governess, Miss Fisk, who undertook the tuition of the Little Carrington's, also during her stay at Ashlands, thus leaving the mothers more at liberty for the enjoyment of each other's society. It was in the midst of school hours that the

Starting point is 00:20:30 ion carriage came driving up the avenue, and Philip Ross, lifting his head from the slate over which he had been bending for the last half hour, rose hastily, threw down his pencil, and hurried from the room paying no attention to Miss Fiss's query. Where are you going, Philip? On her command. Come back instantly. It is quite contrary to rules for pupils to leave the schoolroom during the hours of recitation without permission. Indeed, he had reached the foot of the staircase before the last word had left her lips, she being very slow and precise in speech and action while his movements were of the quickest. What now is to be done in this emergency? Soliloquized the governess.

Starting point is 00:21:12 unconsciously thinking aloud. Miss Gertrude Ross, turning to a girl of nine, whose merry blue eyes were twinkling with fun. Follow your brother at once and inform him that I cannot permit any such act of insubordination, and he must return instantly to the performance of his duties. Yes, ma'am, and Gertrude vanished, glad enough of the opportunity to see for herself who were the new arrivals.

Starting point is 00:21:38 Phil, she said, entering the drawing-room where the guests were already seated. Miss Fiss says you're an insubordination and must come back instantly. Gertrude, said her mother, laughing, come and speak to Mr. Trevilla and your little friends. Why, yes, Phil, to be sure, how came you here when you ought to be at your lessons?

Starting point is 00:21:58 Because I wanted to see Elsie Trevilla, he answered nonchalantly. Yes, but you should have asked for permission. I ought to send you back. But you won't, ma. You know that as well as I do. I'll not go back a step while Elsie stays. Well, well, it seems you are bound to have your own way as usual,

Starting point is 00:22:17 Lucy answered, half laughing, half sighing, then resumed her talk with Mr. Trevella. Seeing that the little Trevillas had listened to this colloquy, in blank amazement, she felt much mortified at Phil's behavior and on receiving the invitation, threatened to leave him at home as a punishment. But this only made matters worse. He insisted that go he would,

Starting point is 00:22:39 and if she refused permission, he should never, never love her again as long as he lived, and she weakly yielded. Lucy, said her mother, when the guests were gone and the children had left the room. You are ruining that boy. Well, I don't see how I can help it. Mama, how could I bear to lose his affection? You are taking the very course to bring that about. It is the weakly indulged, not the wisely controlled children who lose first respect

Starting point is 00:23:08 and then affection for their parents. Look at Elsie's little family, for instance. Where can you find children rolled with a firmer hand or more devotedly attached to their parents? Eddie was at that moment saying to his father, Papa, isn't Phil Ross a very, very naughty boy to be so saucy and disobedient to his mama? My son, answered Mr. Trevilla with gentle gravity.

Starting point is 00:23:32 When you have corrected all Eddie Trevilla's faults, it will be time enough to attend to those of others. and the child hung his head and blushed for shame. It was Mr. and Mrs. Horace Dinsmore, who did the honors at Ion early in the evening, receiving and welcoming each bevy of guests and replying to the oft-repeated inquiry for the master and mistress of the establishment

Starting point is 00:23:53 that they would make their appearance shortly. Elsie's children, moe sweetly and becomingly dressed, had gathered about Aunt Rosie in a corner of the drawing room and seemed to be waiting with a sort of intense but quiet eagerness for the coming of some expected event. At length, every invited guest had arrived. All being so thoroughly acquainted, nearly all related, there was an entire absence of stiffness and constraint, and much lively

Starting point is 00:24:21 chat had been carried on, but a sudden hush fell upon the room, and every eye turned toward the doors opening into the hall, expecting they knew not what. There were soft footfalls, a slight rustle of silk, and Adelaide entered followed by Mr. Trevilla with Elsie on his arm in bridal attire. The shimmering, satin, rich, soft lace and orange blossoms became her well. And never even on that memorable night ten years ago had she looked lovelier or more bride-like, never had her husband bent a prouder, fonder look upon her fair face than now as he led her to the center of the room where they paused in front of their pastor. A low murmur of surprise and delight ran around the room, but was suddenly stilled as the venerable man rose and began to speak.

Starting point is 00:25:09 Ten years ago tonight, dear friends, I united you in marriage. Edward Trevilla, you then vowed to love, honor, and cherish, till life's end the woman whom you now hold by the hand. Have you repented of that vow, and would you be released? Not for worlds. There has been no repentance, but my love has grown deeper and stronger day by day. And you, Elsie Dinsmore Trevilla, also vowed to love, honor, and obey the man you hold by the hand. Have you repented? Never, sir, never for one moment.

Starting point is 00:25:41 The accents were low, sweet, clear, and full of pleasure. I pronounce you a faithful man and wife, and may God, in his good providence, grant you many returns of this happy anniversary. Old Mr. Dinsmore stepped up, kissed the bride, and shook hands with the groom. Blessings on you for making her so happy, he said, in question. quivering tones. His son followed, then the others in their turn, and a merry scene ensued. Mama, it was so pretty, so pretty, little Elsie said, clasping her arms about her mother's neck. And now I just feel as if I'd been to your wedding. Thank you, dear Mama and Papa. Mama, you are so beautiful. I'll just marry you myself when I'm a man, remarked Eddie, giving her a hearty kiss,

Starting point is 00:26:26 then gazing into her face with his great dark eyes full of love in and admiration. I, too, chimed in Violet. No, no, I forget, I shall be a lady myself, so I'll have to marry Papa. No, Vi. Who can't have my Papa? He does my Papa always, objected Harold, climbing his father's knee. What a splendid idea, Elsie, Lucy Ross was saying to her friend, you have made me regret for the first time, not having kept my wedding dress, for I believe my Phil and I could go through that catechism quite as well as you and Mr. Trevilla. The whole thing I suppose was quite original. Among us, my namesake daughter proposed the wearing of the dress and the ceremony, turning to the minister. Was your idea, Mr. Wood? Was it not? Partly, Mrs. Trevilla,

Starting point is 00:27:13 your father, Mrs. Dinsmore, and I planned it together. Your dress is as perfect a fit as when made, but I presume you had it altered? Observe Lucy, making a critical examination of her friend's toilet. No, not in the least, answered Elsie, smiling. The banquet to which the guests were presently summoned, though gotten up so hastily more than fulfilled the expectation of the Mrs. Conley, who as well as their mother and Aunt Anna, did it ample justice. There was a good deal of gourmandizing done by the spoiled children present, spite of feeble protests from their parents, but Elsie's well-trained little ones ain't contently what was given them, nor even asked for the rich daintities on which others were feasting,

Starting point is 00:27:57 knowing that Papa and Mama loved them too dearly to deny. them any real good. Paloa, Nettie, and Vi. Why, you've been overlooked, said Philip Ross, coming toward the two little ones with a plate heaped up with rich beyonds. You've nothing but ice cream and plain sugar biscuit. Here, take some of this pound cake and these bonbons. They're delicious, I tell you. No, no thank you. Mama says pound cake is much too rich for us and would make us sick, said Eddie. Especially at night, added Vi. And we're to have some bonbons tomorrow. Goodest little tots ever I saw, returned Philip laughing. Mom wanted me to let him alone, but I told her I'd risked then getting sick.

Starting point is 00:28:37 He added with a pompous grown-up air. Phil, you certainly are in insubordination, as Miss Vist said. Remarked, his sister Gertr, standing near, I believe you think you're most a man, but it's a great mistake. Poor Gur, people that live in glass houses shouldn't throw stones. I heard you tell him all, you didn't wear the dress she laid out for you. Elsie Trevilla, allow me the pleasure of refilling your saucer. No, thank you, Phil. I've had all Mama thinks good for me.

Starting point is 00:29:07 Time to go to bed chillings, said Mammy, approaching the little group. The clock just whined strike nine. Here, Uncle Joe, take these empty saucers. Promptly and without a murmur, the four little folks prepared to obey the summons, but cast wistful longing glances toward Mama, who was gaily chatting with her guest on the other side of the room. just then the clock on the mantel struck, and excusing herself she came quickly toward them. That is right, dears. Come and say good night to Papa and our friends, then go with Mammy, and Mama will follow in a few moments. What dear sweet creatures they are, perfect little ladies and gentlemen, remarked Mrs. Wood, after a courteous good night to all, they went cheerfully away with their Mamie. I wish mine were half as good, said Mrs. Ross.

Starting point is 00:29:53 No, ma'all don't expose us, cried Phil. I've often heard you say Mrs. Treveau. was a far better little girl than you, so of course her children ought to be better than yours. Some children keep their good behavior for company, sneered Anna, and I've no doubt these little paragons have their naughty fits as well as ours. It is quite true that they are not always good, Elsie said, with patient sweetness. And now I beg you will all excuse me for a few moments, as they never feel quite comfortable going to bed without a last word or two with Mama. before I'd make myself such a slave to my children, muttered Anna, looking after her as she glided from the room. If they couldn't be content to be put to bed by their mammies, they might stay up all night.

Starting point is 00:30:37 I think Mrs. Trevilla is right, observed the pastor. The responsibilities of parents are very great. God says to each one, take this child and nurse it for me, and I will give thee thy wages. End of Chapter 2 Recording by Candace Dellick, Dallas, Texas Chapter 3 of Elsie's Motherhood This is a Librivox recording

Starting point is 00:31:05 All Librivox recordings are in the public domain For more information or to volunteer Please visit Librivox.org Recording by Lynn Thompson Elsie's Motherhood By Martha Finley Chapter 3 delightful tasks to rear the tender thought to teach the young idea how to shoot to pour the fresh instruction o'er the mind to breathe the enlivening spirit and to fix the generous purpose in the glowing breast thompson's seasons

Starting point is 00:31:40 the iron little folks were allowed an extra nap the next morning their parents wisely considering plenty of sleep necessary to the health or development of their mental and physical powers they themselves however felt no necessity for a like indulgence their guests having departed in season to admit of their retiring at the usual hour and were early in the saddle keenly enjoying a brisk canter of several miles before breakfast on their return elsie went to the nursery mr travilla to the field where his men were at work half an hour later they and their children met at the breakfast table so long came in for orders you may leave Beppo saddled so long, said Mr. Trevilla, and have Prince and Princess at the door also immediately after prayers. The last named were a pair of pretty little grey ponies, belonging respectively to Eddie and his sister Elsie. They were gentle and well trained for both saddle and harness. Nearly every day the children rode them, one on each side of their father, mounted on Beppo, his beautiful bay, and occasionally they drove behind them in the feet and with their mother,

Starting point is 00:32:52 some older person, and one or other of the children would often be allowed to hold the reins, when on a straight and level road, for their father wished them to learn to both ride and drive with ease and skill. Little else's great ambition was to be like Mama, in the ease and grace with which she sat her horse, as well as in everything else, while Eddie was equally anxious to copy his father. Violet and Harold ran out to the veranda to watch their mountain ride away. papa said vi shall we two have ponies and ride with you when we're as big as elsie and eddy i intend you shall little daughter and if you and harold will be here with your hats on all ready to start at once when we come back i will give you each a short ride before the ponies are put away oh thank you papa we will sure to be ready they answered and ran to their mother to tell her of papa's kind promise and to have their hats put on.

Starting point is 00:33:55 Elsie, who was in the sitting-room with Herbert on her lap, rejoiced in their joy, and bade Dinah prepare them at once for their ride. "'Brestere little hearts, they grows handsomer every day,' exclaimed an elderly negress, who had just come in with a basket on her arm. "'Don't say such things before them, Aunt Sally,' said her mistress in a tone of gentle reproof. Their young hearts are only too ready to be puffed up with vanity and pride. now what is your report from the quarter well mrs there's lots of miseries down there this morning old lees she's took with a misery in her side and uncle jack he got em in his head old aunt deeley's got de misery in de jints with the rheumaties and old uncle mose he's plain in the misery in his back can't stand up straight nohow and hannah's baby got a mighty bad cold can't hardly draw its breath twas took that way in deny and sylvie's boy tore his footy on a nail

Starting point is 00:34:52 quite a list said elsie and giving her babe to aunt chloe she selected a key from a bright bunch lying in a little basket held by a small dusky maid at her side unlocked a closet door and looked over her medical store here's a plaster for uncle mose to put on his back and one for lees's side she said handing each article in turn to aunt sally who bestowed it in her basket this small bottle has some drops that would do uncle jack's head good and this larger one is a large one is turned to aunt sally who bestowed it in her basket this small bottle has some drops that would do uncle jack's head good and this larger one is a little one is a little one is a little bit of her side This larger one is for Aunt Delia. Tell her to rub her joints with it. There is medicine for the baby and Hannah must give it a warm bath. If it is not better directly we must send for the doctor. Now here's a box of salve excellent for cuts, burns and bruises. Spread some on a bit of rag and tie it on Sylvie's boy's foot.

Starting point is 00:35:43 There I think that is all. I'll be down after a while to see how they're all doing. And with some added directions concerning the use of each remedy, Aunt's Sally was dismissed. Then Aunt Dicey, the housekeeper, came for her orders for the day, and such supplies from pantry and storehouses were needed in carrying them out. In the meantime, the riding party had returned. Harold and Violet had been treated to a ride about the grounds, the one in his father's

Starting point is 00:36:10 arms, Beppo's stepping carefully, as if he knew he carried a tender babe, the other on one of the ponies close at Papa's side and under his watchful eye. It was a rosy, merry group, Mama found upon the veranda, chatting to each other and laughing gaily as they watched their father cantering down the avenue, on his way to the fields, to oversee the work going on there. They did not hear their mother's step, till she was close at hand, asking in her own sweet, gentle tones, My darlings, had you a pleasant time?

Starting point is 00:36:43 Oh, yes, Mama, so nice! And they gathered about her, eager to claim her ever-ready sympathy, interested in their joys no less than their sorrows. They had been taught to notice the beauties of nature, the changing clouds, the bright autumn foliage, plants and flowers, insects, birds, stones, all the handiwork of God, and the elder ones now never returned from walk or ride

Starting point is 00:37:09 without something to tell of what they had seen and enjoyed. It was surprising how much they learned in this easy, pleasant way, how much they gained almost imperceptibly in manners, correctness of speech, in general information, by this habit of their parents of keeping them always with themselves, and patiently answering every proper question. They were encouraged not only to observe, but to think, to reason, and to repeat what they had learned, thus fixing it more firmly in their minds. They were not burdened with long tasks or many studies, but required to learn thoroughly such as were set them, and trained to a love for wholesome mental food. The books put into their hands being carefully chosen

Starting point is 00:37:52 by their parents. Though abundantly able to employ a governess, Elsie preferred teaching her darlings herself. There was a large, airy room set apart for the purpose, and furnished with every suitable appliance, books, maps, globes, pictures, an orory, a piano, etc., etc. There were pretty rows with desks and chairs. The floor was a mosaic of beautifully grained and polished woods. The walls adorned with a few rare engravings, were of a delicate neutral hint, and tasteful curtains straped each window. Thither mother and children now repaired and spent two happy hours in giving and receiving instruction. Harold had not yet quite mastered the alphabet. His task was, of course, soon done, and he was permitted to betake himself to the nursery or elsewhere,

Starting point is 00:38:44 with his mammy to take care of him, or if he chose to submit to the restraint of the schoolroom, rather than leave his mamma and the others he might do so. Violet could already read fluently in any book suited to her years, and was learning to spell, write, and so. Eddie was somewhat further advanced than Elsie had begun arithmetic, history and geography, music also and drawing, for both of which she already shown decided to.

Starting point is 00:39:12 talent. School over, she had a half hour of rest, then went to the piano for an hour's practice, her mama sitting by to aid and encourage her. Mr. Trevella came in, asking, Where is Eddie? Hi, Papa, and the boy came running in with face all aglow with delight. Oh, are you going to teach me how to shoot? I saw you coming with that pistol in your hand, and I am so glad. Yes, his father said, smiling at the eager face. you will not be anxious little wife turning to her with tender loving look no my husband surely i can trust him with you his own wise careful loving father she answered with a confiding smile oh papa meant i go along with you and won't you teach me too cried violet who was always ready for any excitement not to-day daughter only eddie and i are going now but some time i will teach you all it is well enough for even ladies to handle a pistol on her occasion, and your Mama is quite a good shot.

Starting point is 00:40:16 Vye looked disappointed, but did not fret, pout, or ask a second time, for such things were not allowed in the family by either parent. Mama's good little girl, the mother said, drawing her caressingly to her side as Mr. Trevilla and Eddie left the room. I am going to walk down to the quarter this afternoon, and will take you and your brother and sister with me if you care to go. Oh, Mama, thank you. Yes, indeed, I do want to go.

Starting point is 00:40:42 cried the little one, her face growing bright as its want. Maybe be there when the bell rings, because I do like to see the dogs, and she clapped her tiny hands with a laugh like the chiming of silver bells. Her sister laughed too, saying, Oh yes, Mama, do let us. The iron negroes were paid liberal wages, and yet, as kind and generously care for, as in the old days of slavery,

Starting point is 00:41:07 even more so, for now Elsie might lawfully carry out her desire to educate and elevate them, to a higher standard of intelligence and morality. To this end, Mr. Trevilla had added to the quarter a neat schoolhouse, where the children received instruction in the rudiments during the day, the adults in the evening from one of their own race, whose advantages had been such as to qualify him for the work. There, too, the master and mistress themselves held a Sunday school on Sabbath afternoons. Aunt Sally, the nurse who instructed the women in house-wifely ways, and diner, taught them sewing.

Starting point is 00:41:43 Elsie encouraging and stimulating them to effort by besowing prizes on the most diligent and proficient. Eddie came in from his first lesson in the use of firearms, flushed and excited. Mama, I did shoot, he cried exultingly. I shoot it many times and Papa says I'll make a good shot someday if I keep on trying. Ah, did you hit the mark? Not quite this time, Mama, and the bright face clouded slightly.

Starting point is 00:42:11 not quite laughed mr travilla drawing his boy caressingly towards him if you please mamma do not question us too closely we expect to do better another time he really did fairly well considering his age and that it was his first lesson papa asked vi climbing his knee were you afraid eddie would shoot us if we went along i thought it's safer to leave you at home papa mamma's going to take us walking down to the quarter this afternoon We're to be there when the bell rings so we can see those funny dogs. Ah, then I think I shall meet you there and walk home with you. This announcement was received with a chorus of exclamations of delight. His loved companionship would double their enjoyment. It always did. T'was a pleasant shady walk, not too long for the older children,

Starting point is 00:43:03 and Harold's mammy would carry him when he grew weary. They called at the schoolroom, witnessed the closing exercises, then visited all the aged and ailing ones, Elsie inquiring tenderly concerning their miseries, speaking words of sympathy and consolation, and giving additional advice, remedies too, and some little delicacies to wet the sickly appetites,

Starting point is 00:43:26 these last being contained in a basket carried by a servant. As they left the last cabin, in the near vicinity of the post where hung the bell, which summoned the men to their meals, and gave notice of the hour of quitting work, they saw the ringer hurrying toward it. Oh, Mama, we're just in time, cried Vai. How nice!

Starting point is 00:43:46 Yes, said her sister. Mama always knows how to make things come out right. Every Negro family owned a cur, and at the first tap of the bell they always, with a united jelp, rushed for the spot where they formed a ring round the post, each seated on his haunches, and brushing the ground with his tail with a rapid motion from side to side, nose in the air, eyes fixed upon the bell, and throat sending out a prolonged howl, as the ringing

Starting point is 00:44:14 continued. The din was deafening, and far from musical, but it was a comical sight vastly enjoyed by the young Trevillas, who saw it only occasionally. Mr. and Mrs. Trevilla were walking slowly homeward, the children and Bruno frolicing, jumping, dancing, running on before. After a while, the two little girls grew somewhat weary, and subsided into a social. soberer pace. "'Fie,' said Elsie, "'don't you believe Aunt Delia might get better "'of those miseries in her bones

Starting point is 00:44:45 "'if she had some nice new red flannel things to wear?' "'Yes, let's buy her some.' "'And a pretty dimpled hand went into her pocket, "'and out came a dainty silken purse, "'Mama's gift on her last birthday, "'when she began to have a weekly allowance, "'like Elsie and Eddie. "'Yes, if Mama approves—'

Starting point is 00:45:04 "'Course we'll salt Mama about it first, and she'll say yes. She always likes us to be kind and charitable. Yes, especially to Jesus people, and I know Aunt Delia's one of his. How much money do you have, Vi? I don't know. Mama or Papa will count when we get home. I have $2.50. Maybe Eddie will give some if we haven't enough. Enough of what? queried Eddie over here in the last words, as he and Bruno near the others and their gambles. Elsie explained asking,

Starting point is 00:45:40 Would you like to help? Yes, and I'm going to buy some backy as he calls it for old Uncle Jack. Mama was duly consulted, approved of their plans, took them the next day to the nearest village, let them select the goods themselves, and help them to cut out and make the garments. Eddie assisted by threading needles and sewing on buttons, saying,

Starting point is 00:46:00 that would do for a boy because he had heard Papa say he had sometimes sewed on a button for himself when he was away at college. To be sure the work might have been given to the seamstress, but it was the desire of these parents to train their little ones to give time and effort, as well as money. End of Chapter 3 Chapter 4 of Elsie's motherhood.

Starting point is 00:46:28 This is a Librivox recording. All Librivox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrivox.org. Recording by Lynn Thompson. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley Chapter 4 Oh, what a state is guilt! How wild! How wretched!

Starting point is 00:46:49 Havard! The war had wrought many changes in the neighbourhood where our friends resided. Some who had been reared in the lap of luxury were now in absolute want, having sacrificed almost their last dollar in the cause of secession, to which also in numerous instances

Starting point is 00:47:06 the husbands, sons and brothers had fallen victims. though through the clemency of the government there had been no executions for treason no confiscation of property many plantations had changed hands because of the inability of the original owners to work them for lack of means to pay the labourers elsie's tender sympathies were strongly enlisted for these old friends and acquaintances and the necessities often relieved by her bounty when they little guessed whence help had come her favours were doubled with her favours were doubled with her favour of her favour's by the delicate kindness of the manner of their bestowal. The ability to give largely was the greatest pleasure of her wealth afforded her, and one in which she indulged to the extent of disposing yearly in that way, of the whole surplus of her ample income, not wanting to be importuned,

Starting point is 00:47:58 but constantly seeking out worthy objects upon whom to dispose that of which she truly considered herself but a steward, who must one day render a strict account unto her lord. It was she who had repaired the ravages of war in Springbrook, the residence of Mr. Wood, her pastor. She who, when the fosters of Fairview, a plantation adjoining iron, had been compelled to sell it, had bought a neat cottage in the vicinity, and given them the use of it at a merely nominal rent, and in any other like deed had she done, always with the entire approval of her husband, who was scarcely less generous than herself.

Starting point is 00:48:35 The purchaser of Fairview was a Mr. Leland, a northern man who had been an officer in the Union Army. Pleased with the southern climate and the appearance of that section of the country, he felt inclined to settle there and assist in the development of its resources. He therefore returned some time after the conclusion of peace, bought this place, and removed his family thither. They were people of refinement and culture, quiet and peaceable, steady attendance upon Mr. Woods' ministry, and in every way conducted themselves as good citizens. Yet they were not popular. The Fosters, particularly Wilkins, the only son, hated them as their supplanters,

Starting point is 00:49:18 and saw with bitter envy the rapid improvement of Fairview under Mr. Leland's careful cultivation. It was no fault of his that they had been compelled to part with it, and he had paid a fair price, but envy and jealousy are ever unreasonable, and men, mildest term of reproach in speaking of him was carpet-bagger. Others found fault with Mr. Leland as paying two liberal wages to the Negroes, including Mr. Horace Dinsmore and Mr. Trevilla in the same charge, and hated him for his outspoken loyalty to the government, for though he showed no disposition to seek for office or meddle in any way with the politics of others, he made no secret of his views when occasions seemed to call for their expression.

Starting point is 00:50:00 It was not a prudent course, under existing circumstances, but accorded well with the frank and fearless nature of this man. Mrs. Dinsmore and Trevilla, themselves strong unionists, though the latter was more discreet in the utterance of his sentiments, found in him a kindred spirit. Rose and Elsie were equally pleased with Mrs. Leland, and pitying her loneliness called frequently, inviting a return of their visits, until now the three families had become tolerably intimate. this state of things was extremely displeasing to louise and enna scarcely less so to their father but the others convinced that they were in the path of duty and thus extending kindness and sympathy to deserving strangers who were also of the household of faith were not to be deterred by remonstrances of vituporation scalawags a term of reproach applied by the democrats of the south to the republicans who were natives of that section was what enna called her brother his son-in-law and daughter when out of hearing of her father who though vexed in their notice of the leans was too strongly attached to his only remaining son and too sensible of the kindness he had received at the hands of mr travilla and elsie to permit anything of that sort the leans had several young children well-bred and of good principles and it angered Louise and Anna that Elsie evidently preferred them to their own rude, deceitful, spoiled offspring

Starting point is 00:51:28 as companions and playmates for her little ones. Elsie and her husband were very desirous to live on good terms with these near relatives, but not to the extent of sacrificing their children's morals. Therefore did not encourage a close intimacy with their Rosalind's cousins, yet ever treated them politely and kindly, and made a valuable present to each, on every return of his or her birthday, and on Christmas, always managing to select something

Starting point is 00:51:57 especially desired by the recipient of the favour. Mr. and Mrs. Dinsmore pursued a similar course. Rosie was allowed to be as intimate as she chose at Ion, and with her aunt Sophie's children, but never visited Roselands except with her parents or sister, nor were the Rosalind's cousins ever invited to make a lengthen stay at the Oaks. One afternoon several weeks subsequent to the events related in the last chapter, Mary and Archie Leland came over to Iron to spend an hour with their young friends.

Starting point is 00:52:30 The weather was delightful, and the children preferred playing out of doors. The girls took their dolls to a summer house in the garden, while with kite, ball and marbles the boys repaired to the avenue. Who were those? asked Archie, as looking up at the sound of approaching footsteps, he saw two boys, a good deal older than the, themselves, coming leisurely toward them. My cousins, Walt Connolly and Dick Percival, answered Eddie. I wish they hadn't come. They always tease me so.

Starting point is 00:52:59 Hello, cried Dick. What, Etravilla, you play with pocket-baggers? Eh, fie on you, I wouldn't be seen with one. That's not polite, Dick. Archie's a good boy. Mama and Papa say so, and I like him for a playfellow. You do? Ah, that's because you're a Scalawag.

Starting point is 00:53:18 What's that? what your father is and your grandfather too then i don't care i want to be just like my papa but it isn't nice put in walter laughing a scaloag's the meanest thing alive then you shall not call papa that nor grandpa and the child's great dark eyes flashed with anger phew i'd like to see you hinder me look here ed and dick pulled out a pistol what d'ye think of that don't you wish you had one don't you wish you could shoot you "'I can,' returned Eddie proudly. "'Papa's been teaching me, and he's given me a better pistol than that.' "'Hey, a likely story,' cried the two tormentors, with an incredulous laugh. "'Let's see it now. It's in the house, but Papa said I should never touch it, except when he gives it to me. Not till I grow a big boy.'

Starting point is 00:54:11 "'Nonsense,' cried Dick. "'If t'was there, you'd bring it out fast enough. "'I shan't believe a word of the story until I see the pistol.' "'I'll show you if I'm not telling the truth,' exclaimed Eddie, flushing hotly and turning about as if to go into the house. But Archie laid a hand on his arm and speaking for the first time since the others had joined them. "'Don't, Eddie,' he said persuasively.

Starting point is 00:54:33 "'Don't disobey your father. "'I know you'll be sorry for it afterwards.' "'Hold your tongue, you young carpet-bagger,' said Dick. "'Run and get it, Ed.' "'No, never mind about his pistol. "'He can't shoot,' said Walter, mockingly. if he can let him take yours and prove it. Eddie remembered well that his father had also forbidden him to touch firearms at all,

Starting point is 00:54:57 except when with him, but the boy was naturally proud and willful, and spite of all the careful training of his parents, these faults would occasionally show themselves. He did not like to have his word doubted. He was eager to prove his skill, which he conceived to be far greater than it was, and as his cousins continued to twit and tease him,

Starting point is 00:55:17 daring him to show what he could do he was sorely tempted to disobey they were slowly walking on farther from the house as they talked and finally when dick said why ed you couldn't hit that big tree yonder i dare you to try it at the same time offering him the pistol the little fellow's sense of duty suddenly gave way and snatching the weapon from dick's hand he fired not allowing himself time in his haste and passion to take proper aim in their excitement and preoccupation none of the boys had noticed mr travilla riding into the avenue a moment before closely followed by his body servant ben almost simultaneously with the report of the pistol the former tumbled from his saddle and fell heavily to the ground with a cry o mas edda's killed ben sprang from his horse and bent over the prostrate form wringing his hands in fright and grief he was his master's foster-brother and devotedly attached to him the fall the cry the snorting and running of the frightened horses instantly told the boys what had happened and eddie threw himself on the ground screaming in an agony of grief and remorse oh i've killed my father my dear dear father oh papa Papa, what shall I do? What shall I do? Mr. Leland, coming in search of his children, the men passing the gate returning from their work, all heard and rushed to the spot. The blacks crowded about the scene of the accident, sobbing like children at the sight of their

Starting point is 00:56:50 loved master and friend lying there apparently lifeless. Mr. Leland, his features working with emotion, at once assumed the direction of affairs. "'Catch the horses,' he said, "'and you, Ben, mount the fleetest and fly for the doctor. "'And you, turning to another, take the other "'and hurry to the oaks for Mr. Dinsmore. "'Now the rest of you help me carry your master to the house. "'I will lift his head, there, gently, gently, my good fellows.

Starting point is 00:57:18 "'I think he still breathes.' "'But Mrs. Trevilla,' he added, looking toward the dwelling, "'all seems quiet there. "'They have not heard, I think, "'and she should be warned. I wish. I will go. I will tell Mama,

Starting point is 00:57:33 interrupted a quivering child at his side. Little Elsie had pushed her way through the crowd, and dropping on her knees on the grass was raining kisses and tears upon the pale, unconscious face. You, poor child, Mr. Leland began in piteous tones, but she had already sprung to her feet and was flying toward the house with the fleetness of the wind. One moment she paused in the spacious entrance,

Starting point is 00:57:59 entrance hall to recover her breath, calm her features, and remove the traces of her tears. Mama, she was saying to herself, Oh, Lord Jesus, give me the right words to speak to her. She hardly knew to which apartment to direct her steps. But, hark, there was the sound of the piano, a Mama's sweet voice singing a song that Papa had brought home only the other day, and that he liked. Ah, would she ever sing again now that he? But no, not even in thought could she say,

Starting point is 00:58:29 that dreadful word, but she knew now that Mama was in the music-room, and earnestly repeating her silent petition for help, she hurried thither. The door was open, with swift, noiseless steps, she gained her mother's side, passing an arm about her neck and half-averting her own pale, agitated face. "'Mama,' she said in low, tremulous tones, "'God is our refuge and our strength, a very present help in trouble. Mama, Jesus loves you. Jesus loves you. He will help you to bear, My daughter, what is it? asked the mother in a tone of forced calmness, a terrible pang shooting

Starting point is 00:59:08 through her heart. Your father, Eddie, bye? Then starting up at a sound, as of the feet of those who bore some heavy burden, she ran to the hall. For a moment she stood as one transfixed with grief and horror. He breathes, he lives, Mr. Leeland hastened to say. Her lips moved, but no words came from them, silently motioning them to follow her. She led the way to his room and pointed to the bed. They laid him on it, and at that instant consciousness returned. Dear wife, it is nothing, he faintly murmured, lifting his eyes to her face as she bent over him in speechless anguish. She softly pressed her lips to his brow, her heart too full, for utterance. The words sent a thrill of gladness to the heart of little Elsie, who had crept

Starting point is 00:59:58 him behind the men and stood near the bed silently weeping. Her father lived, and now Eddie's frantic screams seemed to ring in her ears. In her fear for her father she had scarcely noticed them before, and she must go and tell him the glad news. She was not needed here. Mama was not conscious of her presence, and she could do nothing for the dear injured father. She stole quiet from the room. On the veranda she found Violet, crying bitterly, while Mary Leland vainly tried to comfort her. "'Don't cry so, little sister,' Elsie said, going to her and taking her in her arms in a tender, motherly fashion. Our dear papa is not killed. I saw him open his eyes and heard him say to Mama, dear wife, it is nothing.' Vy clung to her sister with a fresh burst of tears,

Starting point is 01:00:48 but this time they were tears of joy. "'Oh, I'm so glad. I thought I had no papa anymore.' A few more soothing words and caresses, and Elsie said, "'Now I must go and tell poor Eddie. Do you know where he is?' "'Hark, don't you hear him crying way off in the grounds?' said Mary. "'I think he's just where he was.' "'Oh, yes, yes,' and Elsie hastened in the direction of the sounds. She found him lying on the grass still crying, in broken-hearted accents,

Starting point is 01:01:20 "'Oh, I've killed my father, my dear, dear father, what shall I do? What shall I do?' Dick and Walter were gone. Like the guilty wretches they were, they have fled as soon as they saw what mischief they had caused. But Archie, too kind-hearted and noble to forsake a friend in distress, was still there. "'You didn't mean to do it, Eddie,' he was saying, as Elsie came within hearing. "'No, no,' burst out the half-distracted trial. "'I wouldn't hurt my dear papa one bit for all the world. but it was because i disobeyed him he told me never to touch firearms when he wasn't by to help me do it right oh oh oh i didn't think i'd ever be such a wicked boy i've killed my father oh oh oh no eddie no you haven't papa opened his eyes and spoke to mamma said his sister hurrying to his side did he oh elsie is he alive isn't he hurt much asked the child ceasing his cries for the moment and lifting his tears swollen face to hers. I don't know, Eddie, dear, but I hope not, she said low and tremulously,

Starting point is 01:02:26 the tears rolling fast down her own cheeks, while she took out her handkerchief and gently wiped them away from his. He dropped his head again, with a bitter wailing cry, Oh, I'm afraid he is, and I shooted him. I shooted him. Fortunately, Dr. Burton's residence was not far distant, and Ben urging Beppo to his utmost speed, and finding the doctor at home had him at Mr. Trevilla's bedside in a wonderfully short space of time. The doctor found the injury was not nearly so great as he had feared. The ball had struck the side of the head and glanced off, making a mere scalp wound, which, though causing insensibility for a time, would have no very serious so-lasting consequences.

Starting point is 01:03:12 The blood had been already sponged away and the wound closed with sticking plaster. But the fall had jarred the whole system and caused some bruises. so that altogether the patient was likely to have to keep to his bed for some days and the doctor said must be kept quiet and as free from excitement as possible elsie leaving aunt chloe at the bedside followed the physician from the room you need give yourself no anxiety my dear mrs travilla he said cheerily taking her hand in his for a moment in his kind fatherly way for he was an old man now and had known her from her early childhood the injuries are not at all serious and there is no reason why your husband should not be about again in a week or so but how did it happen what hand fired the shot indeed i do not know have not asked she answered with an emotion of surprise at herself for the omission it seemed strange that i should not but i was so taken up with grief and fear for him and anxiety to relieve his suffering that i had room for no other thought can you tell us sir turning to mr leeland who was standing near i did not see the shot he replied with some hesitation but you know tell me i beg of you it was an accident madam entirely an accident there can be no question about that but tell me all you know she entreated growing very pale i see you fear to wound me but it were far better i should know the whole truth i suppose your little son must have been playing with a pistol he answered

Starting point is 01:04:47 with evident reluctance. I heard him screaming, Oh, I have killed my father, my dear, dear father. Eddie, she groaned, staggering back against the wall and putting her hand over her eyes. My dear Mrs. Trevilla,

Starting point is 01:05:01 the gentleman exclaimed simultaneously, do not let it distress you so, since it must have been the merest accident, and the consequences are not so serious as they might have been. But he was disobeying his father, and has nearly taken his life,

Starting point is 01:05:15 she moaned low and tremulously, the big tears coursing down her cheeks. Oh, my son, my son! The gentleman looked uneasily at each other, scarcely knowing what consolation to offer, but a well-known step approached hastily, yet with caution, and the next instant Elsie was clasped in her father's arms. My darling, my poor darling, he said with emotion, as she laid her head on his breast,

Starting point is 01:05:41 with a burst of almost hysterical weeping. He caressed her silently. how could he ask the question trembling on his lips what meant this bitter weeping his eyes sought that of a physician who promptly answered the unspoken query with the same cheering report he had just given her mr dinsmore was intensely relieved thank god that it is no worse he said in low reverent tones elsie daughter cheer up he will soon be well again mr leeland taking leave offered to return and watch by the sick-bed that night but mr dinsmore while joining elsie and cordial thanks claimed it as his privilege. Ah well, don't hesitate to call on me whenever I can be of use, said Mr. Leland, and with a kindly good evening, he and the doctor retired, Mr Dinsmore seeing them to the door.

Starting point is 01:06:31 Returning, he found Elsie still in the parlour where he had left her. She was speaking to a servant. Go Prilla, look for the children and bring them in. It is getting late for them to be out. The girl went, and Elsie, saying to her father that Prilla had brought word, that Mr. Trevilla was now sleeping, begged him to sit down and talk with her for a moment. The tears fell fast as she spoke. It was long since he had seen her so moved. Dear daughter, why distress yourself thus, he said, folding her in his arms and drawing her head to a resting place upon his breast?

Starting point is 01:07:04 Your husband's injuries are not very serious. Dr. Burton is not one to deceive us with false hopes. No, papa, oh, how thankful I am to know he is not in danger, but—oh, papa! Oh, papa! Papa, to think that Eddie did it, my own son should have so nearly taken his father's life. I grow sick with horror at the very thought. Yet it must have been the merest accident. The child almost idolizes his father. I had thought so, but he must have been disobeying that father's positive command, else this could not have happened.

Starting point is 01:07:38 I could never have believed my son could be so disobedient, and it breaks my heart to think of it all. the best of us do not always resist temptation successfully and doubtless in this case it has been very strong and he is bitterly repenting i heard him crying somewhere in the ground as i rode up the avenue but could not then take time to go to him not knowing how much you and travilla might have been needing my assistance my poor boy he does love his father she said wiping her eyes there can be no question about that and this will be a lifelong lesson to him papa you always bring me comfort she said gratefully and you will stay with us to-night yes i could not leave you at such a time i shall send a note to rose to relieve her anxiety in regard to edward's accident and let her know that she need not expect me home till morning well prilla as the girl reappeared what is it why have you not brought the children as your mistress directed please sir maceda deemsmo mazade you won't come he just lie on the ground and scream and cry Oh, I killed my father, my dear, dear father, and Miss Elsie, she comforted and co-ting and pleading, but he won't pay no pretension to nobody. Elsie wept anew. My poor child, my poor little son,

Starting point is 01:08:59 what am I to do with him? I will go to him. Trust him to me, Mr. Dinsmore said, leaving the room with a quick, firm step. End of Chapter 4. Chapter 5 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Librivolk. recording, all LibriVox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit LibriVox.org. Recording by Candice Delic, Dallas, Texas. Elsie's motherhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 5. If hearty sorrow be a sufficient ransom for offense, I tender it here, I do as truly suffer, as ere I did commit. Shakespeare. Oh, Eddie, dear, do get up and come into the house, entreated his sister.

Starting point is 01:09:57 I must leave you if you don't, for Prilla said Mama had sent for us, and you know we must obey. Oh, I can't. I can't go in. I can't see Mama. She will never, never love me anymore. Yes, she will, Eddie. Nothing will ever make her stop loving us. And if you're really sorry for having disobeyed poor dear Papa, you'll not go on and disobey her now. But oh, I've been such a wicked, wicked boy. Oh, Elsie, what shall I do? Jesus won't love me now, nor Mama, nor anybody. Oh, Eddie, sobbed his sister. Don't talk so. Jesus does love you and will forgive you if you ask him, and so will Mama and Papa, for they both love you, and I love you dearly, dearly. The two were alone. Archie having gone home with his father. A step drew near, and Mr. Dinsmore's voice spoke close at hand in tones, sterner and more

Starting point is 01:10:58 peremptory than he really meant them to be. Edward, get up from that damp grass and come into the house immediately. Do you intend to add to your poor mother's troubles by your disobedience and by making yourself sick? The child rose instantly. He was accustomed to yield to his grandfather's authority quite as readily as to that of his parents. Oh, grandpa, please. He was a question. He was accustomed to yield to his grandfather's authority quite as to that of his parents. Oh, Grandpa, please don't be hard to him. His heart's almost broken, and he wouldn't have hurt Papa on purpose for all the world, pleaded little Elsie, hastening to Mr. Dinsmore's side, taking his hand in both hers and lifting her tear-deemed eyes beseechingly to his face. Yes, Grandpa ought, sobbed Eddie. I've been such a wicked, wicked boy. I deserve the dreadfulest

Starting point is 01:11:45 whipping that ever was, and Papa can't do it now. He cried with a fresh burst of grief and remorse, and Mama won't like to. Grandpa, it'll have to be you. Please, do it quick, because I want it over. And has all this distress been for fear of punishment? Asked Mr. Dinsmore, taking the child's hand and bending down to look searchingly into his face. Oh, no, no, no, grandpa, I'd rather be whipped any day than to know I've hurt my dear Papa so. Grandpa, won't you do it quick?

Starting point is 01:12:17 No, my son, I am not fond of such business and shall not punish you unless requested to do so by your father or mother. The doctor hopes your father will be about again in a week or two, and he can then attend to your case himself. Oh, then he won't die? He won't die? Our dear, dear Papa, cried both children in a breath. No, God has been very good to us all in causing the ball to strike, where he could do but little injury. and Edward, I hope this will be such a listen to you all your life as will keep you from ever disobeying again. They were passing up the avenue, Eddie moving submissively along by his grandfather's side, but with tottering steps for the dreadful excitement of the last hour had exhausted him greatly. Perceiving this, Mr. Dinsmore presently took him in his arms and carried him

Starting point is 01:13:10 to the house. Low, pitiful sobs and sighs were the only sounds the little fellow-man till set down in the veranda. But then clinging to his grandfather's hand, he burst out afresh. Oh, grandpa, I can't go in. I can't. I can't see Mama, for she can't love me anymore. The mother heard and came quickly out. The tears were coursing down her cheeks. Her mother heart yearned over her guilty, miserable child, stooping down and stretching out her arms. Eddie, my little son, she said in tender, tremulous accents. Come to Mother. If my boy is truly sorry for his sin, Mama has no reproaches for him. Nothing but forgiveness and love. He threw himself upon her bosom.

Starting point is 01:13:57 Mama, Mama, I'm so sorry. Oh, so sorry. I will never, never disobey Papa or you again. God helping you, my son. If you trust in your own strength, you will be sure to fall. Yes, Mama. Oh, Mama, I've been the wickedest boy. I disobeyed my friend. I disobeyed my father and shoot at him and oughtn't I to have a dreadful whipping? Shall Grandpa do it? Mrs. Trevilla lifted her full eyes and queringly to her father's face. It is all his own idea, said Mr. Dinsmore with emotion. I think he has already had a worse punishment by far in his grief and remorse. Elsie heaved a sigh of relief. I think his father would say so too. It shall be decided by him when he is able. Eddie, my son,

Starting point is 01:14:46 Papa is too ill now to say what shall be done with you. I think he does not even know of your disobedience. You will have to wait for some days. The suspense will be hard to bear, I know, but my little boy must try to be patient, remembering that he has brought all this suffering on himself. And in the meantime, he has Mama's forgiveness and love. She added, folding him to her heart with a tender caress.

Starting point is 01:15:12 Soarily the children missed their precious half hour with Mama that night, and every night and morning of their papa's illness. She could leave them only long enough each time to give them a few loving words and a kiss all round, and they scarcely saw her through the day, were not admitted to their father's room at all, but they were very good. Lessons went on nearly as usual, little Elsie keeping order in the schoolroom, even willful Eddie quietly submitting to her gentle sway, and Papa kindly attending to the recitations.

Starting point is 01:15:45 He rode out with them too, and he, Aunt Rosie, or their mammies, took them for a pleasant walk every fine day. Friends and neighbors were very kind and attentive, none more so than the Leland's. Archie told his father how, and by whom poor Eddie had been teased, provoked and dared into firing the pistol. Mr. Leland told Mr. Dinsmore the story, and he repeated it to his father and sisters. The old gentleman was sufficiently incensed against the two culprits to administer a severe catacation to each, while Elsie was thankful to learn that her son had not yielded readily to the temptation to disobedience. She pitied him deeply, and she noted how weary to him were these days of waiting, how his gay spirits had forsaken him, how anxious he was for his father's recovery,

Starting point is 01:16:39 how he longed for the time when he should be permitted to go to him with his confession and petition for pardon. At length, that time came. Mr. Chavilla was so much better that Dr. Burton said it would do him no harm to see his children and to hear all the details of his accident. The others were brought in first and allowed to spend a few minutes in giving and receiving caresses, their little tongues running very fast in their exuberant joy over their restored father. elsie vye harold baby but where is eddie he asked looking a little anxiously at his wife not sick i hope no my dear he will be in presently she answered the tears starting to her eyes no one of them all has found it harder to be kept away from you than he but there is something he has begged me to tell you before he comes ah he said with a troubled look in his eyes a suspicion of the truth dawning upon him

Starting point is 01:17:39 him. Well, darlings, you may go now, and Mama will let you come in again before your bedtime. They withdrew, and Elsie told her story, dwelling more particularly upon the strength of the temptation and the child's agony of grief and remorse. Bring him here, wife, Mr. Trevilla said, his eyes full, his voice husky, with emotion. There was a sound of sobs in the hall without as she opened the door. Come, son, she said, taking his hand in hers. Papa knows it all now. Half eagerly, half tremblingly, he suffered her to lead him in.

Starting point is 01:18:16 Papa! He burst out sobbingly, scarcely daring to lift his eyes from the floor. I've been a very wicked, bad boy. I disobeyed you and... And... Come here to me, my little son. How gentle and tender were the tones. Eddie lifted his head, and with one joyous bound, was in his father's arms, clinging about his neck and sobbing out upon his breast, his grief, his joy, his penance. Papa, Papa, can you forgive such a naughty, disobedient boy? I'm so sorry I did it. I'm so glad you didn't die, dear, dear Papa. So glad you love me yet. Love you, son? I think if you knew how much you would

Starting point is 01:19:00 never want to disobey again. I don't, Papa. Oh, I don't. I ask God earnestly every day to give me a new heart and help me always to be good. But must not be punished? Mama said it was for you to say, and Grandpa didn't wit me, and he won't lest you ask him. And I shall not ask him, my son. I fully and freely forgive you, because I am sure you are very sorry and do not mean to disobey again. How happy the child was that at last his father knew and it forgiven all. Mr. Trevilla improved the occasion for a short but very serious talk with him on the sin of danger and disobedience, and his words so tenderly spoken, made a deep and lasting impression. But Eddie was not yet done with the pain and mortification consequent upon his wrongdoing. That afternoon, the Ashland ladies called bringing with them the older children of both families. While their mamas conversed in the drawing-room, the little people gathered. in the veranda. All was harmony and goodwill among them, till Philip Ross, fixing his eyes on

Starting point is 01:20:10 Eddie, said with a sneer. So, Master Ed, though you told me one day you'd never talk to your mama, as I did to mine, you've done a good deal worse. I don't set up for a pattern, good boy, but I'd die before I'd shoot my father. Eddie's eyes sought the floor while his lips trembled and two great tears rolled down his burning cheeks. Phil Ross, cried Gertrude. I'm ashamed of you. Of course he didn't do it a purpose. Maybe not.

Starting point is 01:20:42 He didn't disobey on purpose. Hadn't his father, but catching a reproachful, entreating look from Elsie's soft brown eyes, he stopped short and turning away, began to whistle carelessly, while Vi, putting her small arms about Eddie's neck, said,

Starting point is 01:20:58 Phil Ross, you should insult my brother so, because he wouldn't tend to hurt Papa. No, not for all the world, Harold chiming in. Of course my Eddie wouldn't. And Bruno, whom he was petting and stroking with his chubby hands, giving a short, sharp bark, as if he too had a word to say in defense of his young master. Is that your welcome to visitors, Bruno? Quiried a young man of 18 or 20, alighting from his horse and coming up the steps into the veranda. You must please excuse him for being so ill-mannered, Cousin Cal, little Elsie said,

Starting point is 01:21:35 coming forward and offering her hand with a graceful courtesy, very like her mammas. Will you walk into the drawing room? Our mammas are all there. Presently, thank you, he said, bending down to snatch a kiss from the sweet lips. She shrank from the caress almost with aversion. What's the use of being so shy with a cousin? He asked, laughing. Why, Molly Percival likes to kiss me. i think molly would not be pleased if she knew you said that remarked the little girl in a quiet tone and moving farther from him as she spoke holding a levee eh he said glancing about upon the group howd ye young ladies and gentlemen helloa ed so you're the brave fellow that shot his father hope your grandfather dealt out justice to you in the same fashion that wall and dicks did to them eddie could bear no more but burst into an agony of tex of te'n but burst into an agony of te'n tears and sobs. Calhoun Conley, do you think it very manly for a big fellow like you to torment such a little one as our Eddie? queried Elsie with rising indignation. No, I don't, he said frankly.

Starting point is 01:22:43 Never mind, Eddie, I take it all back and own that the other two deserve the lion's share of the blame and punishment to you. Come, shake hands and let's make up. Eddie gave his hand, saying in broken tones, I was a naughty boy, but poppy. but has forgiven me, and I don't mean ever to disobey him anymore. End of Chapter 5, recording by Candestellic, Dallas, Texas. Chapter 6 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Librivox recording. All LibriVox recordings are in the public domain.

Starting point is 01:23:23 For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrivox.org. Recording by Candestellic, Dallas, Texas. Elsie's motherhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 6 So false is faction and so smooth a liar as that it never had a side entire. Daniel. By the 1st of December, Mr. Chavilla had entirely recovered from the ill effects of his accident, which had occurred early in November, and life at Ion resumed its usual quiet, regular, but pleasant routine, varied only by frequent exchange of, visits with the other families of the connection and near neighbors, especially the

Starting point is 01:24:08 landings. Because of the presence among them of their northern relatives, this winter was made a gayer one than either of the last two, which had seen little mirth or joviality among the older ones, subdued as they were by recent repeated bereavements. Time had now somewhat assuaged their grief, and only the widowed ones still wore the garb of mourning. A round a family parties for old and young filled up the holidays, and again just before the departure of the Rosses and Allison's in the early spring, they were all gathered at Ion for a farewell day together. Some of the blacks and Mr. Leland's employ had been beaten and otherwise maltreated, only the previous night by a band of armed and disguised men, and the conversation naturally turned upon that occurrence. So the Clu-Clux outrageous have begun in our neighborhood, remarked Mr. Horace Dinsmore, and went on to denounce their proceedings in unmeasured terms.

Starting point is 01:25:10 The faces of several of his auditors flushed angrily. Anna shot a fierce glance at him, muttering Scalawag, half under her breath, while his old father said testily, Horace, you speak too strongly. I haven't a doubt the rascals deserved all they got. I'm told one of them, at least. had insulted some lady, Mrs. Foster, I believe, and that the others had been robbing hen-roosts and smoke-houses. That may perhaps be so, but at all events every man has a right to a fair trial,

Starting point is 01:25:42 replied his son, and so long as there is no difficulty in bringing such matters before the civil courts, there is no excuse for Lynch law, which is apt to visit its penalties upon the innocent as well as the guilty. At this, George Boyd, who, as the nephew, of the elder Mrs. Carrington and a member of the Ashland's household had been invited with the others spoke warmly in defense of the organization, asserting that its main object was to defend the helpless, particularly in guarding against the danger of an insurrection of the blacks. There is not the slightest fear of that, remarked Mr. Trevilla. There may be some few turbulent spirits

Starting point is 01:26:23 among them, but as a class, they are quiet and offensive. Begging your pardon, sir, said Boyd. I find them quite the reverse. Demeting their wages directly, they are due, and not satisfied with what one chooses to give. And that reminds me that you, sir, and Mr. Horace Dinsmore, and that carpetbagger affair of you are entirely too liberal in the wages you pay. That is altogether our own affairs, sir, returned Mr. Dinsmore, hauntingly. No man or a set of men shall dictate to me as to how I spend my money. What do you say, Trevella? I take the same position. Shall submit to no such infringement of my liberty to do as I will with my own.

Starting point is 01:27:06 Elsie's eyes sparkled. She was proud of her husband and father. Rose, too, smiled approval. Sounds very fine, growled Boyd. But I say you've got no right to put up the price of labor. Papa, cried young Horace, straightening himself in casting a withering look upon Boyd. I hope neither you nor Brother Edward will ever get

Starting point is 01:27:28 give in to them a single inch. Such insolence. Let us change the subject, said old Mr. Dinsmore. It is not an agreeable one. It so happened that a few days after this, Mrs. Dinsmore, Trevilla, and Leland were talking together just within the entrance to the avenue at Ion when Wilkins' foster, George Boyd, and Calhoun Conley came riding by. They brought their horses to a walk as they near the gate, and Foster called out sneeringly. Two scala-wags and a carpet-bagger fit company for each other. So we think, sir, returned to Vila coolly. Though we do not accept the epithets you so generously bestow upon us, it is an easy thing to call names. Any full is equal to that, said Mr. Leland, in a tone of unruffled good nature. True, and the weapon of

Starting point is 01:28:20 by tuperation is generally used by those who like brains for argument or are upon the wrong side, observed Mr. Dinsmore. Is that remark intended to apply to me, sir? Asked Foster, drawing himself up with an air of hauncher and defiance. Not particularly, but if you wish to prove yourself skilled in the other and more manly weapon, we are ready to give you the opportunity. Yes, come in, gentlemen, and let us have a free and friendly discussion. said Mr. Trevilla. Boyd and Conley at once accepted the invitation, but Foster, reining in his horse

Starting point is 01:28:57 in the shade of a tree at the gate, said, No, thank you. I don't care to a light, can talk from the saddle as well as anyway. I call you Scalowags, Messrs. Dinsmore and Trevilla, because though natives of the South, you have turned against her. All together a mistake, observed Trevilla. I deny the charge and call upon you to prove it, said Mr. Dinsmore. Easy task. You kept away and took no part in our struggle for independence. That as we, I speak for Trevilla as well as myself, had no share in the effort to overthrow the best government in the world. The hope of the downtrodden and oppressed of all the earth, a struggle which we foresaw would prove, as it has, the almost utter destruction of our beloved South. They who inaugurated succession were no true friends to her.

Starting point is 01:29:47 Sir, cried Boyd with angry excitement. Ours was as righteous a cause as that of our revolutionary fathers. Mr. Dinsmore shook his head. They fought against unbearable tyranny, and that after having exhausted every other means of obtaining a redress of their grievances, and we have suffered no oppression at the hands of the general government. Hadn't we? Interrupted Foster fiercely.

Starting point is 01:30:14 Were the provisions of the fugitive slave law carried out by the North, didn't some of the northern states pass laws and direct opposition to it? And didn't Yankee abolitionists come down here interfering with our institutions and enticing our Negroes to run away? Or something worse?

Starting point is 01:30:31 Those were the acts of private individuals and individual states entirely unsanctioned by the general government, which really had always rather favored us than otherwise. But Uncle, said Conley, there would have been no secession

Starting point is 01:30:46 but for the election of Lincoln, an abolition candidate. And who elected him? Who but the Democrats of the South? They made a division in the Democratic Party, purposely to enable the Republicans to elect their man, that they might use his election as a pretext for a secession. A long and hot discussion followed, each one present taking more or less part in it.

Starting point is 01:31:11 It was first the causes of the war, then the war itself. After that, the Reconstruction Policy of Congress, which was bitterly denounced by Foster and Boyd. Never was a conquered people treated so shamefully, cried the former. It is a thing hitherto unheard of in the history of the world that gentlemen should be put under the rule of their former slaves. Softly, softly, sir, said Leland.

Starting point is 01:31:38 Surely you forget that the terms proposed by the 14th Amendment. Substantially left the power of the state governments in your hands and enabled, you to limit suffrage and office to the white race, but you rejected it and refused to take part in the preliminary steps of reorganizing your state governments. So the blacks acquired the right to vote and hold office. They were as a class well-meaning but ignorant and their old masters refusing to accept office at their hands or advise them in regard to their new duties. They fell an easy prey to unscrupulous white men whose only care was to enrich themselves by robbing the already impoverished states through corrupt legislation. Now, sir, who was it that really put you under the

Starting point is 01:32:28 rule of your former slaves if you are there? Footnote A. See report of Congressional Committee of Investigation. Foster attempted no reply, but merely reiterated his assertation that no conquered people had ever been so cruelly used to which Messrs. Trevilla, Dinsmore and Leland, replied with a statement of facts, i.e., that before the war was fairly over, the government began to feed, cloth, shelter, and care for the destitute of both colors, and millions were distributed in supplies that in 1865 a bureau was organized for this purpose and expended in relief, education, and aid to people of both colors and all conditions. Thirteen millions $230,327.40.

Starting point is 01:33:16 and $0.40, while millions more were given by charitable associations and citizens of the North that the government sold thousands of farm animals in the South at low rates and large quantities of clothing and supplies at merely nominal prices that there had been no executions for treason, no confiscation of lands, but that some estates abandoned by the owners during the war

Starting point is 01:33:41 and taken possession of and cultivated by the government had been returned in better condition than they would have been in, if permitted, to lie idle. That the railroads of the South were worn out by the war, woodwork rotted, rails and machinery worn out, that the government forces, as they advance, capture the lines, repaired the tracks, rebuilt bridges, and restored and renewed the rolling stock,

Starting point is 01:34:06 that at the close of the war, the government might have held all these lines but instead turned them over to the stockholders, sold them the rolling stock at low rates, and on long time, and advanced millions of dollars to the southern railroads, that there were debts estimated when the war began at $300 million of dollars due to the merchants of the North, that they compounded with their southern debtors, abating more than half their dues, and extending time for the payment of the remainder that a bankrupt act was passed, enabling those hopelessly involved to begin business anew.

Starting point is 01:34:44 Sound institutions took the places of the old broken banks and United States currency, that of Confederate notes, etc., etc. Footnote B. C. C. Reports of Congressional Committee of Investigation. Foster attempted no denial of these facts, but spoke bitterly of corruption among the state government officials, resulting in ruinous taxation. his antagonists freely admitted that there had been frauds and great extravagance yet claimed that neither party was responsible for these but members of both and persons belonging to neither who cared only for their own gains and who they asked are responsible for their success in obtaining

Starting point is 01:35:30 the positions which enable them thus to rob the community footnote c see reports of congressional committee of investigation they had no vote for for me, said Foster. But I say it again, we have been shamefully treated. If they'd confiscated my property and cut off my head, I'd have suffered less than I have as things have gone. Why not petition Congress for those little favors? Possibly, it may not yet be too late, returned Leland, laughing. This ended the talk. Foster put spurs to his horse and rode off in a rage. come Conley we've surely had enough of this republican discourse let us go also said Boyd with a haughty wave of his hand to the others he hurried into the road and remounted but Conley did not follow elsie joined the group at that moment and laying her hand on his arm said with one of her sweetest smiles don't go cow you must stay and take tea with us it is already on the table thank you i will he said with a pleased look he was one of his cousin's ardent admirers thinking her the most beautiful intelligent fascinating woman he had ever seen she extended her invitation to leeland and boyd mr travilla seconding it warmly but it was courteously declined by both and each went his way

Starting point is 01:36:56 papa you will not forsake us elsie said gaily putting both hands into his and smiling up into his face her sweet soft eyes brimful of fond, filial affection. But you know you are at home and need no invitation. Yes, he said, returning the smile and holding the hands fast for a moment. I am at home and she'll stay for an hour or so. End of Chapter 6, recording by Candice Delic, Dallas, Texas. Chapter 7 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Librivox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public, Maine. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org. Recording by Candace Stalick, Dallas, Texas. Elsie's motherhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 7. Disguise, I see thou art a wickedness, wherein the pregnant enemy does much. Shakespeare's 12th night. Will you walk into the library, gentlemen, I have

Starting point is 01:38:11 just received a package of new books, which, perhaps you would like to examine, said Mr. Trivilla, to his guest as they left the tea table. Presently, thank you, Mr. Dinsmore answered, catching Elsie's eye and perceiving that she had something for his private ear. She took his arm and drew him out to her flower garden, while her husband and Calhoun sought the library. Papa, I want a word with you about Cal. I do not like Foster and Boyd. That is, they seem to me to be unprincipled men, a violent temper and altogether very bad associates for him, and you must have noticed how intimate he is with them of late. Yes, I regret it, but have no authority to forbid the intimacy. I know, but Papa, you have great influence. He is proud to be known as your nephew,

Starting point is 01:39:05 you, and don't you think you might be able to induce him to give them up for some better friend? My brother, for instance? Papa, he is 21 now, and are not his principles sufficiently fixed to enable him to lead Cal and Arthur, doing them good instead of being injured by association with them? Yes, you are right. Horace is not one to be easily led, and Calhoun is. I am glad you have spoken and reminded me of my. of my duty. My dear father, please do not think I was meaning to do that, she cried blushing.

Starting point is 01:39:43 It would be stepping out of my place, but Edward and I have had several talks about Cal of late and decided that we will make him very welcome here and try to do him good. Edward suggested, too, what a good and helpful friend Horace might be to him if you approved, and I said I would speak to you first and perhaps to my brother afterward. Quite right. I think Horace will be very willing. I should be loth to have him drawn into intimacy with Boyd or Foster, but as he likes neither their conduct nor their principles, I have little fear of that. They sauntered about the garden a few moments longer, then rejoined the others who were

Starting point is 01:40:25 still in the library. The children were romping with each other in Bruno on the veranda without, the Mary shouts, the silvery laughter coming pleasantly in through the open windows. How happy they seemed, Cousin Elsie, remarked Calhoun, turning to her. Yes, they are, she answered, smiling. You are fond of children, Cal? Yes, suppose you let me join them. Suppose we all do, suggested Mr. Dinsmore, seeing Trevilla lay aside his book and listen with a pleased smile to the glad young voices. With all my heart, said the latter as he rose and led the way. I find nothing more refreshing after the day's duties are done than a romp with my children. For the next half-hour, they were all children together. Then Aunt Chloe and Dinah came to take the little ones to bed,

Starting point is 01:41:18 and Elsie, after seeing her guest apart, followed to the nursery. Mr. Dinsmore rode over to Roselands with his nephew, conversing all the way in a little bit of a little bit of a little bit of a little bit of a most entertaining manner, making no allusion to politics or to Boyd or Foster. Calhoun was charmed, and when his uncle urged him to visit the Oaks more frequently, observing that he had been there but once since Horace's return from college, and proposing that he should begin by coming to dinner the next day and staying as long as suited his convenience, the invitation was accepted with alacrity and delight. On returning home, Mr. Dinsmore explained his views and wishes with regard to Calhoun to his wife and son,

Starting point is 01:42:04 who at once cordially fell in with them in doing all they could to make his visit enjoyable. In fact, so agreeable did he find in that his stay was prolonged to several days. The morning papers one day brought news of several fresh coup-clux outrages, beatings, shootings, hanging. Mr. Dinsmore read the account aloud at the breakfast table and again made some remarks against the organization. Calhoun listened in silence. Then as Mr. Dinsmore laid the paper down, Uncle, he said doubtfully, and with downcast troubled look, don't you think the reconstruction acts form some excuse for the starting of such an organization? Let the facts answer, return Mr. Dinsmore, the organization existed as early as 1866.

Starting point is 01:42:58 The Reconstruction Acts were passed in March 1867. Footnote D. See reports of Congressional Committee of Investigation. Ah, yes, sir, I had forgotten the dates. I've heard that reason given, and another excuse is the fear of a conspiracy among the Negroes to rob and murder the whites, and I think you can't deny that they are thievish. I don't deny, Cal, that some individuals among them have been guilty of lawless acts, particularly stealing articles of food, but they are poor and ignorant, have been kept in ignorance so long that we cannot reasonably expect in them a very strong sense of the rights of property

Starting point is 01:43:41 and the duty of obedience to law, yet I have never been able to discover any indictations of combined lawlessness among them. On the contrary, they are themselves, fearful of attack. Well, sir, then there were those organizations and the other, the Republican Party, the Union Leagues and Redstrings. I've been told the Ku Klux Klan was gotten up in opposition to them. I presume so, but Union leaguers and Redstrings do not go about in disguise, robbing, beating, murdering. But then the carpetbackers, said Calhoun, waxing warm, putting mischief into the the Negro's heads, getting into office and robbing the state in the most shameless wholesale manner. Their excuse enough for the doings of the Ku Klux?

Starting point is 01:44:33 Ah, said his uncle, but you forget that their organization was in existence before the robberies of the state began. Also, that they do not trouble corruptionists. And why? Because they are men of both parties. Some of them men who direct and control and might easily suppress the clan. No, no, gal. judged out of their own mouths by their words to their victims with some of whom I have conversed. Their ruling motives are hostily to the government, to the enjoyment of the Negro of the rights given him by the amendments to the Constitution, and by the laws which they are organized to oppose. Their real object is to overthrow of the state governments and the return of the Negro to bondage. And tell me, Cal, do you look upon these Middike attacks of overpowering,

Starting point is 01:45:23 numbers of disguised men upon the weak and helpless, some of them women, as manly deeds? Is it a noble act for white men to steal from the poor ignorant black, his mule, his arms, his crops, the fruit of his hard labor? Footnote E. See reports of Congressional Committee of Investigation. No, sir, returned Calhoun, half reluctantly, his face flushing hotly. No, empathetically no, say I, cried Horace Jr. What could be more base mean or cowardly? You don't belong, do you, Cal? asked Rosie suddenly. He dropped his knife and fork, his face fairly ablaze. What? What can make you think that, Rosie? No, no, I don't belong to any organization that acknowledges that name. A suspicion for the first time flashed upon Mr. Dinsmore. A suspicion of the truth.

Starting point is 01:46:21 calhoun conley was already a member of the white brotherhood the name by which the clan was known among themselves kuklux being the one given to the world at large that thus they might avail themselves of the miserable jesuitical subterfuge calhoun had just used He had been wheedled into joining it by Foster and Boyd, who utterly deceived him in regard to its objects. He had never taken part in the outrages, and was now fully determined that he never would, resolving that while keeping its secrets, the penalty of the exposure of which was death, he would quietly withdraw and attend no more of its meetings. He understood the language of the searching look Mr. Dinsmore gave him and seized the first opportunity, for a word in priestly. for a word in private to vindicate himself. Uncle, he said with frank sincerity, I am not free to tell you everything as I could wish, but I hope you will believe me

Starting point is 01:47:21 when I assure you that I never had any share in the violent doings of the Ku Klux, and never will. Mr. Dinsmore bent upon him a second look of keen scrutiny, calmly bore it without flinching, and extending his hand, his uncle replied, I think I understand the situation, but I will trust you, Cal, and not fear that in entertaining

Starting point is 01:47:45 you here I am harboring a hypocrite and spy who may betray my family and myself into the hands of midnight assassins. Thanks, uncle, you shall never have caused to repent of your confidence, the lad answered, with a flush of honest pride. He returned to Rosalind's the next day and went directly to an upper room at some distance from those usually occupied by the family from whence came the busy hum of a sewing machine. The door was securely fastened on the inner side, but opened immediately in response to three quick, sharp taps of a pencil which Calhoun took from his pocket.

Starting point is 01:48:23 It was his mother's face that looked cautiously out upon him. Oh, you have returned, she said in an undertone. Well, come in, I'm glad to see you. He stepped in, and she locked the door. again, and sitting down, resumed the work, which, it seemed, had been laid aside to admit him. She was making odd-looking rolls of cotton cloth, stuffing them with cotton wool. Mrs. Johnson, the only other person present was seated before the sewing machine, stitching a seam and a long garment of coarse white linen.

Starting point is 01:48:58 "'How do you do, Cal?' she said, looking up for an instant to give him a nod. He returned the greeting and taking a chair by Mrs. Connolly sighed. Uh, well, mother, he asked. Quite. You're just in time to tell me whether these are going to look right. You know, we've never seen any, and have only your description to go by. She held up a completed roll. It looked like a horn, tapering nearly to a point. I think so, he said, but, mother, you needn't finish mine. I'll never use it. Calhoun Conley, what do you mean?

Starting point is 01:49:36 She cried, dropping the roll into her lap and gazing at him with kindling eyes. "'You're not going to back out of it now!' exclaimed Anna, leaving her machine and approaching him in sudden and violent anger. "'You'd better take care, coward. They'll kill you if you turn traitor, and right, they should too.' "'I shall not turn traitor,' he said quietly, but neither shall I go any farther than I have gone. I should never have joined. if Boyd and Foster hadn't deceived me as to the objects of the organization.

Starting point is 01:50:09 But you have joined, Cal, and I'll not consent to your giving it up, said his mother. I don't like to vex you, mother, he answered, reddening, but you'll have your own way, whether it displaces me or not, a dutiful son, truly. This is Horace's work, and he's a scallowag, if he is my brother, cried Anna, with growing passion. But if I were you, Cal Conley, I'd be man enough to have an opinion of my own and stick to it. Exactly what I'm doing, Aunt Anna. I went into the thing blindfold. I have found out what it really is, a cruel, cowardly, lawless concern, and I washed my hands of it and its doings.

Starting point is 01:50:53 Bowing ceremoniously, he unlocked the door and left the room. And a spring to it and fastened it after him. If he was my son, I'd turn him out of the house. Father would hardly consent, replied her sister. And if he did, what good would it do? Horace or Trevilla would take him in, of course. Well, thank heaven, Boyd and Foster are made of sterner stuff and our labors not all lost, said Inna, returning to her machine.

Starting point is 01:51:21 The two ladies had been spending many hours every day in that room for a week past, no one but Calhoun being admitted to their secrets, for whether in the room or not of it, they kept the door always, carefully locked. The curiosity of servants and children was strongly excited, but vain had been all their questions and coaxing, futile every attempt to solve the mystery up to the present time. But three or four days after Calhoun's return from the Oaks, the thought suggested itself to mischievous, prying Dick, and his coadjutor Walter, that the key of some other lock in the house might fit that of the door they so ardently desired to open.

Starting point is 01:52:03 They only waited for a favorable opportunity to test the question in the temporary absence of their mothers from that part of the building and to their great joy discovered that the key of the bedroom they shared together was the duplicate of the one which had so long kept their masculine curiosity at bay. It turned readily in the log and with a smothered exclamation of delight they rushed in and glanced eagerly about. At first they saw nothing in any way remarkable. The familiar furniture, the sewing machine, the work table and baskets of their mothers, a few shreds of white cotton and linen, a scrap here and there, of red braid littering, the carpet near the machine, and the low rocking chair used by Mrs. Connolly. Huh, nothing here to be so secret about, cried Walter. But Dick, nodding his head wisely said, let's look a little further.

Starting point is 01:52:58 What's that in the closet? They ran to it, opened the door, and started back in sudden momentary affright. Taint alive, said Dick, the boulder of the two, quickly recovering himself. Hoard thing, I reckon I know what tis? And he whispered a few words in his companion's ear. Walter gave a nod of acquiescence of the opinion. Here's another. Most finished, pursued Dick, dragging out and examining a bundle he found lying on the closet floor.

Starting point is 01:53:29 the one which had so startled, them hung on the wall. We'll have some fun out of them one of these times when it's ready, huh? Well? Yes, but let's put them back and hurry off now, for fear somebody should come and catch us. I'm afraid those folks in the drawing room may go, and our mothers come up to their work again. So they might, to be sure, said Dick,

Starting point is 01:53:53 rolling up the bundle and bestowing it in its former resting place. We must be on the watch while. or we'll miss our chance. They'll be sending them out of this about as soon as they're finished. Yes, what do you think they're for? The boys scorned the rules of English grammar and refused to be fettered by them. Was not there as a land of free speech for the aristocratic class to which they undoubtedly belonged? Cowl and Art, of course.

Starting point is 01:54:22 Don't you believe it? Art cares for nothing but his books in silver heels. Wasn't that a jolly birthday present, Dick? I wish Trevilla and cousin Elsie would remember ours the same way. Rican I do. There. Everything's just as we found it. Now, let's skedaddle. End of Chapter 7. Recording by Candice Dulloch, Dallas, Texas. Chapter 8 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. by Lynn Thompson

Starting point is 01:55:06 Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley Chapter 8 A horrid specter rises to my sight close by my side and plain and palpable in all good seeming and close circumstance as man meets man Joanna Bailey

Starting point is 01:55:23 It was a sultry summer night Silent and still Not a leaf stirring Hardly so much as the chirp of an insect to be heard The moon looked down from a cloudless sky upon green lawns and meadows, fields and forests clothed in richest verdure, gardens where bloomed lovely flowers in the greatest variety and profusion, filling the air in their immediate vicinity with an almost overpowering sweetness,

Starting point is 01:55:50 a river flowing silently to the sea, cabins where the labour arrested from his toil, and lordlier dwellings where, per chance, the rich man tossed restlessly, on his more luxurious couch. Mr. and Mrs. Trevilla had spent the earlier part of the evening at the Oaks, and after their return, tempted by the beauty of the night, had sat conversing together in the veranda, long after their usual hour of retiring. Now they were both sleeping soundly.

Starting point is 01:56:21 Perhaps the only creature awake, about the house or on the plantation, was Bungee the great watchdog, who, released from the chain that bound him during the day, was going his rounds keeping guard over his master's property. A tiny figure clothed in white stole noiselessly from the house, flitted down the avenue, out into the road beyond, and on and on till lost a view in the distance. So light was the tread of the little bare feet that Bungee did not hear it, nor was Bruno, sleeping on the veranda, aroused. On and on it glided the little figure, now in the shadow of the trees that skirted the roadside, now in the broad moonbeams where they fell uneneged, impeded upon dew-laden grass and dusty highway alike, iron had been left more than a mile

Starting point is 01:57:10 behind. Yet farther and farther, the bitfiti, was straying, farther from home and love and safety, when a grotesque hideous form suddenly emerged from a wood on the opposite side of the road. Seemingly of gigantic stature it wore a long white garment, that enveloping it from head to foot, trailed upon the ground rattling as it moved, and glistening in the moonlight. The head was adorned with three immense horns, white, striped with red, a nose of proportional size, red eyes and eyebrows, and a wide, grinning red mouth, filled with horrible tusks, out of which rolled a long red tongue. Catching sight of the small white form gliding along on the other side of the road,

Starting point is 01:57:55 it uttered a low exclamation of mingled wonder, awe and superstitious dread. But at that instant, a distant sound was heard like a rumbling, of approaching wheels, and it stepped quickly behind a tree. Another minute or so, and a stage came rattling down the road. The hideous monster stepped boldly out from the shadow of the tree. There was a sharp crack of a rifle, and the driver of the stage tumbled from his high seat into the road. The horses started madly forward,

Starting point is 01:58:24 but someone caught the reins and presently brought them to a standstill. Ku Klux! exclaimed several voices, as the trailing, rattling white gown disappeared in the recesses of the wood? The stage door was thrown open, three or four men alighted, and going to the body stooped over it, touched it, spoke to it, asking,

Starting point is 01:58:45 are you badly hurt, Jones? But there was no answer. Dead, quite dead, said one. Yes, what shall we do with him? Lift him into the stage and take him to the nearest town. The last speaker took hold of the head of the corpse. The others assisted, and in a force. few moments the vehicle was on its way again, with its load of living and dead.

Starting point is 01:59:06 No one had noticed the tiny white figure which now crouched behind a clump of bushes, weeping bitterly and talking to itself, but in a subdued way, as if fearful of being overheard. "'Where am I, oh, Mama, Papa, come and help your little Vi. I don't know how I got here. Oh, where are you, my own Mama?' A burst of sobs. Then,

Starting point is 01:59:31 and mamma can't hear me, not papa, but Jesus can. I'll ask him to take care of me, and he will. The small white hands folding themselves together, and the low sobbing cry went up. Dear Jesus, take care of your little vye, and don't let anything hurt her, but please bring Papa to take me home. At I, little Elsie woke and missed her sister.

Starting point is 01:59:55 They slept together in a room opening into the nursery on one side, and the bedroom of their parents on the other. Doors and windows stood wide open, and the moon gave sufficient light for the child to see at a glance that Vi was no longer by her side. Slipping out of bed, she went softly about searching for her, thinking to herself the while. She's walking in her sleep again, dear little pet, and I'm afraid she may get hurt, perhaps fall downstairs. She had heard such fears expressed by her papa and mamma, since of late Violet had several times risen and strayed about the house in a state of somnambulism. elsie passed from room to room growing more and more anxious and alarmed every moment at her continued failure to find any trace of the missing one she must have help dinah who had care of the little ones slept in the nursery going up to her bed elsie shook her gently what's the matter honey asked the girl opening her eyes and raising herself to a sitting posture where's violet i can't find her miss wylet ain't she fast sleep side of you miss elsie no no no

Starting point is 02:01:00 "'No, she isn't there, nor in any of Mama's rooms. "'I've looked through them all. "'Dina, where is she? "'We must find her. Come with me, quick.' "'Dina was already out of bed and turning up the night-lamp. "'I'll go all over the house, honey. "'Bespect you better wake your par. "'He'll want to look for Miss Wilot himself.'

Starting point is 02:01:18 "'Elsey nodded a cent, and hastening to his side, "'softly stroked his face with her hand, kissed him, "'and putting her lips close to his ear, "'whisped half sobbingly, "'Papa, papa, papa, vice gone. we can't find her. He was wide awake instantly. Run back to your bed, darling, he said, and don't cry. Papa will soon find her. He succeeded in throwing on his clothes and leaving the room without rousing his wife. He felt some anxiety, but the idea that the child had left the house

Starting point is 02:01:47 never entered his mind, until a thorough search seemed to give convincing proof that she was not in it. He went out upon the veranda. Bruno Rose stretched himself and uttered a low whine. "'Bruno, where's our little violet?' asked Mr. Trevilla, stooping to pat the dog's head and showing him the child's slipper. "'Lead the way, sir. We must find her.' There was a slight tremble in his tones. "'Dina,' he said, turning to the girl who stood sobbing in the doorway, "'If your mistress wakes while I'm gone, tell her not to be alarmed. No doubt with Bruno's help, I shall very soon find the child and bring her safely back.

Starting point is 02:02:25 See, he has a scent already, as the dog who had been snuffing about, suddenly started off at a brisk trot down the avenue. Mr. Trevilla hurried after, his fatherly heart beating with mingled hope and fear. On and on they went closely following in the footsteps of the little runaway. The dog presently left the road that passed directly in front of Ion and turned into another, crossing it at right angles, which was the stage route between the next town and the neighbouring city.

Starting point is 02:02:56 It was now some ten or fifteen minutes since the stage had passed this spot, bearing the dead body of the driver, who had met his tragical end some quarter of a mile beyond. The loud rumble of the wheels had wakened little by, and as in a flash she had seen the hole, the horrible apparition in its glistening rattling robes, step out from behind a tree and fire, and the tumble of its victim, into the dusty road. Then she had sunk down upon the ground overpowered with terror. But the thought of the almighty friend, who, she had been taught, was ever near and able to help, calmed her fears somewhat. She was still on her knee sobbing out her little prayer over and over again, when a dark object bounded to her side, and Bruno's nose was thrust rather

Starting point is 02:03:40 unceremoniously into her face. "'Bruno, you good Bruno!' she cried, clasping her arms about his neck. "'Take me home! Take me home!' "'Ah, Papa will do that, now that he has found his lost darling,' said a loved voice, as a strong arm put aside the bushes and grasped her slight form with a firm but tender hold. How came my little pet here so far away from home? he asked, drawing her to his breast. I don't know, papa, she sobbed, nestling in his arms and clinging about his neck. Her wet cheek laid close to his. That carriage waked me, and I was way out here, and that dreadful thing was over there by a tree, and it shooted the man, and he tumbled off on the ground. Oh, Papa, "'Hurry, hurry, hurry fast, and let's go home.

Starting point is 02:04:26 "'It might come back and shoot us, too.' "'What thing, daughter?' he asked, "'soothing her with tender caresses, "'as still holding her to his breast, "'he walked rapidly toward home. "'Great big white thing, with horns, papa.' "'I think my pet has been dreaming. "'No, no, papa, I did see it,

Starting point is 02:04:45 "'and it fired, and the man tumbled off, "'and the horses snorted and ran so fast, "'then they stopped, and the other man's came back, "'and I heard them say, "'He's killed, he's quite dead. "'Oh, Papa, I'm so frightened!' "'And she clung to him, "'with convulsive grasp, sobbing almost hysterically.

Starting point is 02:05:03 "'There, there, darling, "'Papa has you safe in his arms. "'Thank God for taking care of my little pet,' "'he said, clasping her closer, "'and quickening his pace, "'while Bruno wagging his tail and barking joyously, "'gambled about them, "'now leaping up to touch his tongue to the little dusty toes,

Starting point is 02:05:20 "'now bounding on her head, "'and anon returning to repeat, his loving caress, and so at last they arrived home. Mr. Trevilla had scarcely left the house, ere the babe waked his mother. She missed her husband at once, and hearing a half-smothered sob coming from the room occupied by her daughters, she rose, and with the babe in her arms, hastened to ascertain the cause. She found Elsie alone, crying on the bed, with her face half hidden in the pillows. "'My darling, what is it?' asked the mother's sweet voice. "'But where is Vye? "'Oh, Mama, I don't know, that is the reason I can't help crying,' said the child, raising herself,

Starting point is 02:05:59 and putting her arms about her mother's neck as the latter sat down on the side of the bed. But don't be alarmed, Mama, for Papa has gone to find her. Where, daughter, she cannot have gone out of the house, surely.' At this instant, Dinah appeared and delivered her master's message. To obey his injunction not to be alarmed was quite impossible to the loving mother heart, but she endeavoured to conceal her anxiety and to overcome it by casting her care on the Lord. The babe had fallen asleep again, and laying him gently down she took Elsie in her arms and comforted her with caresses and words of hope and cheer.

Starting point is 02:06:35 "'Mama,' said the little girl, "'I cannot go to sleep again till Papa comes back.' "'No, I can see you can't. "'Nock a nice, so we'll pull on our dressing-gowns and slippers "'and sit together at the window to watch for him, "'and when we see him coming up the avenue with the... vye in his arms we will run to meet them. So they did, and the little lost one found again, was welcomed by mother and sister, and afterward by nurse and mammy, with tender loving words,

Starting point is 02:07:01 caresses and tears of joy. Then Dinah carried her to the nursery, washed the soil, tired little feet, changed the draggled nightgown for a fresh and clean one, and with many a hug and honeyed word carried her back to bed, saying as she laid her down in it, now darling, don't you get out of here no more till morning. No, I'll hold her fast, and Papa has locked the doors so she can't get out of these rooms, said Elsie, throwing an arm over Vai. Yes, hold me tight, tight, murmured Vai, cuddling down close to her sister, and almost immediately falling asleep, for she was worn out with fatigue and excitement.

Starting point is 02:07:40 Elsie lay awake some time longer, her young heart singing for joy over her recovered treasure, but at length fell asleep also, with the murmur of her parents' voices in her ears. They were talking of Violet, expressing their gratitude to God that no worse consequences had resulted from her escapade, and consulting together how to prevent a repetition of it. Mr. Trevilla repeated to his wife the child's story of her awaking, and what she had seen and heard. "'Oh, my poor darling, what a terrible fright for her!' Elsie exclaimed. "'But do you not think it must have been all a dream?' That was my first thought, but on further consideration I fear it may have been another coup-clucks outrage.

Starting point is 02:08:21 I dare say the disguise worn by them may answer to her description of the horrible thing that shooted the man. I judged so from what I have heard of it. But who could have been the victim? she asked with a shudder. I do not know, but her carriage was probably the stage. It was about the hour for it to pass. Day was already dawning, and they did not sleep again. Mr. Trevilla had gone on his regular morning round over the plantation, and Elsie stole softly into the room of her little daughters. Though passed their usual hour for rising, they still slept, and she meant to let them do so as long as they would. They made a lovely picture lying there, clasped in each other's arms. Her heart swelled with tender emotions, love, joy and gratitude to him who had given these treasures,

Starting point is 02:09:09 and preserved them thus far from all danger and evil. She bent over, them pressing a gentle kiss upon each round rosy cheek little elsie's brown eyes opened wide and putting her arms about her mother's neck mamma she whispered with a sweet glad smile was not god very good to give us back our vie yes dearest oh so much better than we deserve violet started up to a sitting posture mamma oh mamma i did have a dreadful dreadful dream that i was way off from you and papa out in the night in the woods and i saw she ended with a burst of frightened sobs and tears hiding her face on the bosom of her mother who already held her closely clasped to her beating heart don't think of it darling you are safe now in your own dear home with papa and mamma and sister and brothers tender soothing caresses accompanied the loving words. "'Mama, did I dream it?' asked the little child, lifting her tearful face and shuddering as she spoke. The mother was too truthful to say yes,

Starting point is 02:10:12 though she would have been glad her child should think it but a dream. Perhaps some of it was, daughter, she said, though my pet did walk out in her sleep, but Papa is going to manage things so that she can never do it again, and God will take care of us, my darling. The sobs grew fainter and softly sighing, "'Yes, Mama,' she said. "'I asked him to send Papa to bring me home, and he did.'

Starting point is 02:10:38 "'And Papa came in here this morning and kissed both his girls before he went downstairs. "'Did you know that?' "'Did he? "'Oh, I wish I'd wait to give him a good hug.' "'I too,' said Elsie. "'Papa loves us very much, doesn't he, Mama?' "'Dearly, dearly, my child, you and all his little ones.' "'Vy's tears were dried, and when her father came in,

Starting point is 02:10:59 she met him with a cheerful face quite ready for the customary romp. But days passed ere she was again her own bright, merry self, or seemed content, unless clinging close to one or the other of her parents. While the family were at the breakfast table, Uncle Joe came in with the male, his face full of excitement and terror. "'Dem cuckluxes, they's getting awful dangerous, massa,' he said, laying down the bag with a trembling hand, "'they's gone and shot a stage driver and killed them dead on the spot last night,

Starting point is 02:11:29 just over yonder in de road tudder side of marse leelan's place and mr chivalas stopped him in the midst of his story with a warning gesture and an anxious glance from one to another of the wondering half-frightened little faces about the table another time and place uncle joe yes sir beg a pardon sir mazdedded and the old man now growing quite infirm from age hobbled away talking to himself sure enough you old fool joe might anode you shouldn't told no such things for de chileon was it that my dream papa vye asked with quivering lip and fast-filling eyes never mind little daughter we needn't trouble about our dreams he said cheerily and began talking of something else in a lively strain that soon set them all to laughing it was not until family worship was over and the children had left the room that he said to his wife the coo-clucks were abroad last night and i have no doubt uncle doe's story is quite true and that our poor little vi really saw the murder elsie gave him a startled inquiring look you have other proof yes leeland and i met in going our rounds this morning and he told me that he found a threatening note signed k k k k tapped to his gate and had torn it down immediately hoping to conceal the matter from his wife who he says is growing nervously fearful for his safety oh what a dreadful state of things do these madmen realize they are ruining their country little they care for that if they can but gain their ends the subversion of the government and the return of the negro to his former state of bondage she was standing by his side her hand on his arm my husband she said in trembling tones looking up into his face with brimming eyes what may they not do next i begin to fear for you and my father and brother i think you need not little wife he said drawing her head to a resting-place on his shoulder and passing his hand caressingly over her hair

Starting point is 02:13:25 i think they will hardly meddle with us natives of the place and men of wealth and influence and he added low and reverently are we not all in the keeping of him without whom not one hair of our heads can fall to the ground yes yes i will trust and not be afraid she answered smiling sweetly through her tears then catching sight through the open window of a couple of horsemen coming up the avenue ah there are papa and horace now she cried running joyfully out to meet them have you heard of last night's doing of the cucklacks were the first words of horace junior when the greetings had been exchanged run away dears run away to your play elsie said to her children and at once they obeyed uncle joe came in this morning with a story that jones the stage-driver had been shot by them last night in this vicinity mr travilla answered but i stopped him in the midst of it as the children were present is it a fact only too true replied mr dinsmore yes said horace I rode into the town before breakfast, found it full of excitement, the story on everybody's tongue, and quite a large crowd about the door of the house where the body of the murdered man lay. And is the murderer still at large? asked Selsey.

Starting point is 02:14:39 Yes, and the worst of it is, that no one seems to have the least idea who he is. The disguise preventing recognition, of course, said Mr. Trevilla. Then the grandfather and uncle were surprised with the account of Little Vise Escapade. If Violet were my child, said Mr. Dinsmore, I should consult Dr. Burton about her at once. There must be undue excitement of the brain that might be remedied by proper treatment. Elsie casts an anxious look at her husband. I shall send for the doctor immediately, he said,

Starting point is 02:15:08 and summoning a servant dispatched him at once upon the errand. Don't be alarmed, daughter, Mr Dinsmore said. Doubtless the little care will soon set matters right with the child. Yes, I do not apprehend anything serious, if the thing is attended to in time, Mr. Trivilla added cheerfully, then went on to tell of the notice affixed a Fairview Gate. They were all of the opinion that these evildoers should, if possible, be brought to justice, but the nature and extent of the organisation rendered it no easy matter for the civil courts to deal with them.

Starting point is 02:15:41 The order being secret, the members were known as such only among themselves, when strangers recognising each other by secret signs. They were sworn to aid and defend a brother member, under all circumstances, were one justly accused of crime, others would come forward and prove an alibi by forced swearing. Were they on the jury, they would acquit him, though perfectly cognizant of his guilt. In some places the sheriff and his deputies were members, perhaps the judge also. Thus it happened that though one or two persons who had been heard to talk threateningly about Jones, as a carpet-bagger and Republican, who should be gotten rid of, by fair means or foul, were arrested on suspicion.

Starting point is 02:16:23 They were soon set at liberty again, and his death remained unavanged. End of Chapter 8. Chapter 9 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Libervox recording. All Libervox recordings are in the public domain. For more information, or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org. Recording by Bethany Baldwin. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley.

Starting point is 02:16:58 chapter nine i feel my sinews slackened with the fright and a cold sweat thrills down o'er all my limbs as if i were dissolving into water dryden early one evening a few days subsequent to the tragical death of jones the ion family carriage well freighted was bawling along the road leading toward the oaks a heavy shower had laid the dust and cooled the air, and the ride past blooming hedgerows and fertile fields was very delightful. The parents were in a cheerful mood, the children gay and full of life and fun. "'Oh, yonder is Grandpa's carriage coming this way?' cried Eddie as they neared the crossroad which must be taken to reach Roselands in the one direction and Ashlands in the other. "'Yes, turn out here, Salon, and wait for them to come up,' said Mr. Trevilla. "'On your way to the Oaks,' Mr. Dinsmore queried,

Starting point is 02:18:05 "'as his carriage halted alongside of the other. "'Well, we will turn about and go with you. "'No, we're going to Roselands, "'but we'll put off the call to another day "'if you were coming to Ion,' Mr. Trevilla answered. "'No, the Dinsmore's had not set out for Ion, "'but to visit Sophie at Ashlands. "'Daisy, her youngest child, was very ill.'

Starting point is 02:18:27 "'I wish you would go with us, Elsie, rose said to mrs travilla i know it would be a comfort to sophie to see you yes we have plenty of room here added mr dinsmore and your husband and children can certainly spare you for an hour or so elsie looked inquiringly at her husband yes go wife if you feel inclined he said pleasantly the children shall not lose their ride i will go on to roselands with them make a short call as i will go on to roselands with them make a short call as i will go to rose-lands with them make a short call as i will have a little business with your grandfather, then take them home. And we will have their mother there probably shortly after, said Mr. Dinsmore. So the exchange was made, and the carriages drove on, taking opposite directions when they came to the crossroad. Arrived at Roselands, Mr. Trevilla found only the younger members of the family at home, the old gentleman having driven out with his daughters. Calhoun thought, however, that they would return shortly,

Starting point is 02:19:31 and was suspicably urgent that the visitors should all come in and rest and refresh themselves the younger cousins joined in the entreaty and his own children seeming desirous to accept the invitation mr travilla permitted them to do so they with aunt chloe and dinah were presently carried off to the nursery by molly percival and the conley girls while their father walked into the grounds with calhoun and arthur walt whispered dick to his cousin drawing him aside unnoticed by the rest who are wholly taken up with each other now's our time for some fun with those cucklux things they must be about done and i reckon we'll be packed off out of the house before long walter nodded assent they stole unobserved from the room flew up to their own for the key hurried to the sewing-room of their mothers and finding there two disguises nearly completed sufficiently so for their purpose arrayed themselves in them slipped unseen down a back staircase and dashing open the nursery door bounded with a loud whoop into the midst of its occupants children and nurses joined in one wild shriek of terror and made a simultaneous rush for the doors tumbling over each other in their haste and affright but fortunately for them mr travilla and calhoun had come in from the grounds were on their way to the nursery and entered it from the hall but a moment later than the boys did by the opposite door mr travilla instantly saw that he had come in from the grounds were on their way to the nursery and entered it from the hall but a moment later than the boys did by the opposite door mr trevilla instantly saw seized Dick, Calhoun doing the same by Walter, tore off his disguise, and picking up a riding whip lying conveniently at hand, administered a castigation that made the offender yell and roar

Starting point is 02:21:19 for mercy. You scoundrel, replied the gentleman, still laying on his blows, I have scant mercy for a great strong boy who amuses himself by frightening women and helpless little children. But you're not my father and have no right, oh, oh, blubbered Dick. trying to dodge the blows and wrench himself free. I'll sue you for assault and battery. Very well, I'll give you plenty while I'm about it, and if you don't want a second dose,

Starting point is 02:21:48 you will refrain from frightening my children in future. It was an exciting scene, Walter getting almost as severe handling from Calhoun, nurses and children huddling together in the farthest corner of the room, baby Herbert screaming at the top of his voice, and the others crying, and sobbing while shrieking in nervous terror from the hideous disguises lying in a heap upon the floor.

Starting point is 02:22:14 Oh, take them away! Take them away the horrid things! Screamed Virginia calmly, shuddering and hiding her face. While in dick, you wicked rutches, I don't care if they have killed you. Papa, Papa, please stop. Oh, cow, don't whip him anymore. I'm sure they'll never do it again, pleaded little Elsie amid her sobs and tears, holding Vye fast and trying to soothe and comfort her. There go, said Calhoun, pushing Walter from the room, and if ever I catch you at such a trick again, I'll give you twice as much. Dick, released by his captor with a light threat, hastened after his fellow delinquent, blubbering and muttering angrily as he went.

Starting point is 02:22:57 Calhoun gathered up the disguises, threw them into a closet, locked the, door and put the key into his pocket. There, said he, they're out of sight and couldn't come after us if they were alive, and there's no life in them, and little else but linen and cotton. Baby Herbert ceased his cries and cuddled down on Aunt Chloe's shoulder. The other four ran to their father. He encircled them all in his arms, soothing them with caresses and words of fatherly endearment. There, there, my darlings, dry your tears.

Starting point is 02:23:31 Papa will take care of you. Nothing shall hurt you. Papa, they're like that horrid thing that shooted the man, sobbed Vye, clinging to him an almost frantic terror. Oh, don't let's ever come here anymore. I so frightened, Papa, I so frightened. Peace Tate Harold Holmes, sobbed the little fellow, the others joining in the entreaty. Yes, we will go at once, said Mr. Trevilla, rising.

Starting point is 02:24:00 Vye in one arm, Harold and the other, and motioning to the servants to follow, he was about to leave the room when Calhoun spoke. Do not go yet, Mr. Trevilla. I think Grandpa and the ladies will be here directly. Thanks, but I will see Mr. Dinsmore at another time. Now my first duty is to these terrified little ones. I am exceedingly sorry for what has occurred, more mortified than I can express. No need for apology, Conley, but you must. see the necessity for an abrupt departure good evening to you all calhoun followed to the carriage door helped to put the children in then addressing mr travilla i see you doubt me sir he said and not without reason i owe yet i assure you i have no property in those disguises never have worn and never will wear such a thing much less take part in the violence they are meant to protect from punishment i am glad to hear you say so cal good evening and the carriage whirled away down the avenue the rapid motion and the feeling that the objects of their fright were being left far behind seemed to soothe and reassure the children

Starting point is 02:25:14 yet each sought to be as near as possible to their loved protector harold and the babe soon fell asleep and on reaching home were carried directly to bed but the older ones begged so hard to be allowed to Stay with Papa till Mama came home, that he could not find it in his heart to refuse them. The Dinsmore Party found Sophie devoting herself to her sick child. The attack had been sudden and severe, and all the previous night the mother had watched by the couch of the little sufferer with an aching heart, fearing she was to be taken from her, but now the danger seemed nearly over, a favorable change having taken place during the day. daisy had fallen into a quiet slumber and leaving the nurse to watch at the bedside the mother received and conversed with her friends in an adjoining room though evidently very glad to see them she seemed after the first few moments so depressed and anxious that at length her sister remarked it and asked if there were any other cause than daisy's illness yes rose she said i must own that i am growing very timid in regard to her sister remarked and asked if there were any other cause than daisy's illness yes rose she said i must own that i am growing very timid in regard to

Starting point is 02:26:29 these Ku Klux outrages, since they have taken to beating and shooting whites as well as blacks, women as well as men, who shall say that we are safe? I, a northern woman, too, and without a protector. I do not think they will molest a lady of your standing, said Mr. Dinsmore, the widow, too, of a Confederate officer. But where is Boyd that you say you are without a protector. A slight shudder ran over Sophie's frame. Boyd, she said, drawing her chair nearer and speaking in an undertone. He is my great dread, and for fear of wounding mother's feelings I have had to keep my tears to myself. I know that he is often out, away from the plantation all night. I have for weeks past suspected that he was a cucklux and last night or rather early this morning my suspicions were so fully confirmed that they now amount almost to certainty

Starting point is 02:27:29 i had been up all night with daisy and a little before sunrise happening to be at the window i saw him stealing into the house with a bundle under his arm something white rolled up in the careless sort of way a man would do it i am not surprised said mr more. He is just the sort of man one would expect to be at such work, headstrong, violet-tempered, and utterly selfish and unscrupulous. Yet I think you may dismiss your fears of him, and feel it rather a safeguard than otherwise to have a member of the clan in your family. It may be so, she said musingly, the cloud of care partially lifting from her brow. And at all events you are not without a protector, dear sister. whispered rose as she bade adieu a father of the fatherless and a judge of the widows is god in his holy habitation elsie too had a word of sympathy and hope for her childhood's friend and with warm invitations to both the oaks and ion as soon as daisy could be moved with safety they left her greatly cheered and refreshed by their visit my heart aches for her elsie said as they drove away what a sad sad sad

Starting point is 02:28:48 thing to be a widow. Yes, responded Rose, and to have lost your husband so, fighting against the land of your birth and love. There was a long pause broken by a sudden, half-frightened exclamation from Rosie. "'Papa, what if we should meet the Ku Klux?' "'Not much danger, I think. They are not apt to be abroad so early, and we are nearing eye on. I presume Edward has reached home before us, remarked Elsie. I wonder how my little ones enjoyed their first visit to Roselands without their mother. She soon learned, for she had scarcely set foot in the veranda,

Starting point is 02:29:30 ere they were clinging about her and pouring out the story of their terrible fright. She pitied, sued, and comforted them, trying to dispel their fears and lead them to forgive those who had so ill used them. though it costs no small effort to do so herself. End of Chapter 9 Chapter 10 of Elsie's Motherhood This is a Libervox recording. All Libervox recordings are in the public domain.

Starting point is 02:30:04 For more information or to volunteer, please visit Livervox.org Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 10th. Forgive and he shall be forgiven. Luke 6.87 Calhon Conley was much perturbed by the occurrences of the evening he was fond of his cousin elsie and her children and very sorry for both her sake and theirs that they had suffered this fright he greatly respected and liked mr travilla too and would fain have stood well in his esteem had he hoped that he did and also with his uncle horace he had been so kindly treated especially of late both at ean and the oaks but now that he had been so kindly treated especially of late both at ean and the oaks but now

Starting point is 02:30:51 this unfortunate episode had placed him in a false position and he could hardly expect to be again trusted or believed in. Such were his cogitations as he sat alone in the veranda after the Ian carriage had driven away. What shall I do? he asked himself. What shall I do to recover their good opinion? Just then Walter appeared before him, looking crestfallen and angry. I say, Cal, it's bad enough for you to have have thrashed me as you did without bringing mother and Aunt Edna, and maybe grandfather too, down on me about those wretched masks and things. So give them up, and let Dick and me put them back before they get home. Of course put them back as fast as you can. Pity you hadn't let them

Starting point is 02:31:43 alone, said Calhoun, rising, and with a quick step leading the way toward the nursery. And, he added, we must see what we can do to keep the young ones from babbling else putting them back will help your case very little oh we'll never be able to do that exclaimed walter despairingly one or another of them is sure to let it out directly and there come the folks now as the rolling wheels was heard in the avenue it's of no use they'll know it all in about five minutes yes sir you and dick have got yourselves into a fine box beside all the trouble you've made for other people said calhoun angrily then laying his hand on walter's arm as he perceived that he was meditating flight no sir stay and face the music like a man and don't act cowardice to all the rest of it they heard the clatter of little feet running through the house and out upon the verandah the carriage draw up before the door and the voices of the children pouring out the story of their fright and the punishment of its authors and the answering tones of their grandfather and the ladies mr dinsmore's expressing surprise and indignation edna's full of compassion and mrs connoes of cold displeasure let go o me they're coming this way cried walter trying to wrench himself free but the inexorable calhoun only tightened his grasp and dragged him to the nursery

Starting point is 02:33:28 dick was there trying to pick the lock of the closet door with his pocket-knife what are you about sir no more mischief to-day if you please exclaimed calhoun seizing him with a free hand the other having enough to do to hold walter Give me that key, then, cried Dick, faintly struggling to shake off his cousin's strong grip. The words were hardly, on the boy's tongue, when the door was thrown open, and Mr. Densmore and his daughters entered hastily, followed by the whole crowd of younger children. Give you the key indeed. I'd like to know how you got hold of mine, and how you dared to make use of it as you have, you young villain. there take that and that and that hold him fast cal till i give him a little of what he deserves cried mrs johnson rushing upon her son in a towering passion and cuffing him right and left with all her strength let me alone he roared

Starting point is 02:34:33 taint fair old travilla's half killed me already i'm glad of it you ought to be half killed and you won't get any sympathy from me i can tell you and you had a share in it too walter mrs conley was saying in freezing tones if you think he deserves anything more than you gave him cow you have my full permission to repeat the dose where is the cause of this unseemly disturbance demanded Mr. Dinsmore severely. Calhoun, if you have the key of that closet, and those wretched disguises are there, produce them at once. The young man obeyed, while Edna,

Starting point is 02:35:15 holding Dick fast, turned a half-frightened look upon her sister, to which the latter standing with her arms folded, and her back braced against the wall, replied with one of cold, haughty indifference. Calhon drew out the

Starting point is 02:35:32 obnoxious articles and held them to view in a flush of mortification upon his face. The children screamed and ran. Be quiet, they can't hurt you, said the grandfather, stamping his foot. Then turning to Calhoun, Clu Clux, your property, and Arthur's, I presume, you are members, doubtless. And he glanced from one to the other of his older grandsons in mingled anger and scorn. Arthur having just entered the room to ascertain the cause of the unusual commotion. He flushed hotly at his grandsire's words and look. Aye, sir, I, a Cluclux?

Starting point is 02:36:16 He exclaimed in a hurt indignant tone. I, a midnight assassin, stealing upon my helpless victims, under the cover of darkness and a hideous disguise? No, sir, how could you think so ill? of me, what have I done to deserve it?" Nothing, my boy, I take it all back," said the old gentleman with a grim smile. It's not like you, a quiet, bookish lad, with nothing of the coward or bully about you. But you, Calhoun, I have no property in these, sir, and I should scorn to wear one, or to take part in the deeds you have spoken of.

Starting point is 02:36:56 Right, I am no Republican, and was strong to be a man. and was strong for succession as any man in the south but i am for open fair fight with mine own enemies or those of my country no underhand dealings for me no cowardly attacks in overwhelming numbers upon the weak and defenceless but if these disguises are not yours whose are they and how came they here i must beg leave to decline answering that question sir replied Kelhan respectfully, his mother and aunt exchanged glances, ah, exclaimed their father, turning to Edna. As with a sudden recollection, I think I heard you claiming some property in these scarecrowes speak out. Are they yours? No, sir, but I'm not ashamed to own that I helped to make them, and that if I were a man I would wear one. You, you helped make them?

Starting point is 02:38:01 And who? Pray, helped you? Louise? Yes, sir, Louise it was, replied Mrs. Conley, drawing herself up to her full height, and she is no more ashamed to own it than her sister. And if Calhoun was a dutiful son, he would be more than willing to wear one. If you were a dutiful daughter, you would never have engaged in such business in my house without my knowledge and consent, retorted her father, and I'll have no more of it, let me tell you, Madam Conley and Johnson, no aiding or abetting of these midnight raiders. In turning to a servant, he ordered her to take the hideous things into the yard and make a bonfire of them. No, no, cried Edna.

Starting point is 02:38:50 Papa, do you understand that you are ordering the destruction of other men's property? It makes no difference, he answered coolly, for they are forfeit by having been brought surreptitiously into my house. Carry them out, Fannie, do you hear? Carry them out and burn them. And pray, sir, what am I supposed to say to the owners when they claim their property? Asked Edna, with flashing eyes. Refer them to me, replied her father, leaving the room. to see that his orders were duly executed. Kelhan and Arthur had already slipped away.

Starting point is 02:39:28 Dick was about to follow, but his mother seized him again by the arm, this time shaking him violently. She must have someone on whom to vent all the rage that was consuming her. You, you bad, troublesome, wicked boy! I could shake the very life out of you. She hissed through her shut teeth, suiting the action to the word pretty mess you've made of it you and walter your birthday coming next week too there'll be no presents from ean for you you may rest assured i hope mr travilla would send you each a handsome suit

Starting point is 02:40:06 as he did last year but of course you'll get nothing now well i don't care muttered dick it's your fault for making the ugly things and freeing himself by a sudden jerk he darted from the room. The children and servants had trooped after Mr. Dinsmore to witness the conflagration, and Dick's sudden exit left the lady's sole occupants of the apartment. I declare it's too bad, too provoking for endurance, exclaimed Edna, bursting into a flood of angry tears. What's the use taking it so hard, returned her sister. You're a perfect iceberg, retorted Edna. that accounts for my not crying over our misfortune i presume my tears being all frozen up returned mrs conley with an exasperating smile while there is comfort in all things we may now congratulate ourselves that foster and boy did not wait for these but supplied themselves elsewhere there was a difference of two years in the ages of dick percival and walter conley

Starting point is 02:41:17 but they were born on the same day of the same month and their birthday would occur in less than a week i say wal what precious fools we've been remarked dick as the two were preparing to retire that night why didn't we remember how near it was to our birthday of course as mother says there'll be no presents from ean this time no and i wish i'd never seen the hateful things grumbled walter but there is no use crying over spilt milk no and we'll pretend we don't care scent mother shan't have the satisfaction of knowing that i do anyhow and dick whistled a lively tune as he pulled off his boots and tossed them into a corner about the same time elsie and her husband seated alone together in their veranda were conversing on the same subject mr travilla introduced it they had been regretting the effect of the fright of the evening upon their children vye especially as the one predisposed to undue excitement of the brain yet hoping it might not prove lasting elsie had just returned from seeing them to bed i left them much calmed and comforted she said by our little talk together of god's constant watch over us he is all-powerful and protecting care and love and by our prayer that he would have them in his keeping he pressed her hand in silence then presently remarked the birthday of those boys is near at hand they certainly deserve no remembrance from us but how do you feel about it just as my noble generous husband does she said looking up into his face with a proud fond smile ah how is that

Starting point is 02:43:12 like giving them a costlier and more acceptable present than ever before thus heaping coals of fire upon their heads and what shall it be whatever you think they would prefer and would not that be a pony apiece no doubt of it and i will try to procure two worth having before the day comes round talking with her little ones the next morning elsie told them of the near a coach of the birthday of Dick and Walter, spoke of the duty of forgiveness and the return of good for evil, and ask who of them would like to make their cousins some nice present. I should, Mama, said Little Elsie. Eddie looked up into his mother's face, dropped his head, and blushing deeply muttered, I'd rather flog them like Papa and Cal did. So would I, their naughty boys, cried the

Starting point is 02:44:12 the tear starting to her eyes at the remembrance of the panic and fear their conduct had cost herself, brothers and sister. Their mother explained that it was their papa's duty to protect his children from injury and that that was why he had flogged naughty dick, but now he had forgiven them and was going to return good for evil as the Bible bids us, and you must forgive them two dears. If you want God to forgive you, she concluded, for Jesus says, if you forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your father forgive your trespasses. I can't, Mama, I don't love them, said Eddie stoutly. Ask God to help you then, my son. But Mama, I can't ask him with my heart, because I don't want to love them or forgive them. Can my boy do without God's

Starting point is 02:45:09 forgiveness, without Jesus' love? She asked, drawing him to her side. You feel very unhappy when Mama or Papa is offended with you, and can you bear your Heavenly Father's frown? Don't look so sorry, dear Mama. I love you ever so much, he said, putting his arms about her neck and kissing her again and again. I cannot be happy while my dear little son indulges such sinful feelings, she said, softly smoothing his hair while Tia rolled down her cheek. Mama, how can I help it? Try to think, kind thoughts of your cousins. Try to do them all the kindness you can.

Starting point is 02:45:51 Ask God to bless them and help you to love them. I want my little Vi to do so too. She added, turning to her, Mama, I will. I don't tend to say cross things about them anymore. Violet answered. impulsively, and I'll give them the nicest present I can get with all my pocket money. Mama, must I give them presents? asked Eddie. No, son, I do not say must. You shall decide for

Starting point is 02:46:22 yourself, whether you ought and whether you will. Mama, they made me hurt my dear father. No, Eddie, no one can make us do wrong. We choose for ourselves whether we will resist temptation or yield to it. Mama, what shall we give? asked the little girls. Talk it over between yourselves, daughters. Decide how much you are willing to spend on them and what your cousins would probably like best. I want my children to think and choose for themselves

Starting point is 02:46:54 where it is proper that they should. But Mama, you will advise us? Yes, Vi, you may consult me and shall have the benefit of my opinion. The little girls held several private consultations. during the day and in the evening came with a report to their mother. Elsie was willing to appropriate $5 to the purpose, Vi-3, and the gifts were to be books if Mama approved, and would help them select suitable ones.

Starting point is 02:47:26 I think you have decided wisely, she said, and as it is too warm for us to drive to the city, we will ask Papa to order a variety sent out here, and he and I will help you in making a choice. Eddie was standing by. Nothing had been said to him on the subject since his morning talk with his mother, but all day he had been unusually quiet and thoughtful. Mama, he now said, coming close to her side, I've been trying to forgive them, and I'm going to buy two riding whips, one for Dick and one for Wall. If you and Papa like me too, her her smile was very sweet and tender as she commended his choice and told him his resolve had made her very happy the birthday found dick and walter in sullen discontented mood spite their resolved not to care for the loss of all the prospects of gifts in honor of the anniversary what's the use of getting up growled dick

Starting point is 02:48:29 it's an awful bore the way we've been sent to calventry ever since we got into that scrape with the young ones i have a great mind to lie a bed and pretend sick just to scare mother and pay her for a crossness maybe you might get sick in earnest suggested walter i'm going to show up anyhow and he tumbled out upon the floor for it's too hot to lie in bed hark there's pump coming down Stair's Hark, there's pump coming up the stairs to call on us now. Why, what's all that? Pump, the servant rapped and pushing open the door, handed a number of brown paper parcels. Don't know, Maswell, replied the man, grinning from ear to ear, something from Ian. And the rest is downstairs, one for each of you. One what?

Starting point is 02:49:26 Query Dick, starting up with a bound, placing himself. at Walter's side, Bertha present says, Wish you many happy returns, Ma's Wall and Ma's Dick, and hope you'd never wear no more Clu-Clux-Dun's. But the lads were too busily engaged in opening the parcels and examining their contents

Starting point is 02:49:48 to hear or heed his words. Two riding-wips, splendid ones, and four books, exclaimed Walter, and here's a note. Here, let me read it. let me read it said dick i declare while i'm positively ashamed to have them send me anything after the way i've behaved i too but what did they say it's from travilla and cousin elsie said dick turning to the signature i'll read it out he did so it was very kind and pleasant made no allusion to their wrong-doing but congratulated them on the return of the day begged their acceptance of the accompanying gifts stating from whom each came the largest and joint present from themselves and closed with an invitation to spend the day at ean

Starting point is 02:50:39 i'm more ashamed than ever aren't you wall dick said his face flushing hotly as he laid the note down yes never felt so mean in my life to think that little eddy sending us these splendid whips and the little girls these pretty books i almost wish they hadn't but where is the larger gift they say is a joint present from themselves oh that must be what pomp called the rest left downstairs come let us hurry and get down there to see what it is toilet duties were attended in hot haste and in a wonderfully short time the two were on the front veranda in eager quest of the mysterious present each boyish heart gave a wild bound delight as their eyes fell upon the group in the avenue just before the entrance two beautiful ponies ready saddled and bridled in charge of an ean servant old mr dinsmore calhoun and arthur standing near examining and commenting upon them with evident admiration oh what beauties cried dick bounding into the midst of the group whose are they uncle joe wilse answered the old negro pulling off his hat and bowing first to one and then to the other descent hea by massa travilla and miss elsie for two boys about de size of you that don't ne'n never mean to fright young children no more the lads hung their heads in silence the blush of shame on their cheeks Do you answer the description?

Starting point is 02:52:24 Ask Calhoun a touch of scorn in his tones. Yes, for we'll never do it again, said Walter. But it's too much. They're too kind. And he fairly broke down and turned away his head to hide the tears that would come into his eyes. That's a fact.

Starting point is 02:52:43 Assented Dick nearly as much moved. You don't deserve it, said their grandfather severely. And I'm much inclined to send them back with the request that if they're offered you again it shall not be till a year of good conduct on your part has atoned for the past oh grandpa you wouldn't be so hard so very hard cried dick imploringly stroking and patting the pony nearest him there's such beauties i think you should be ashamed to accept such gifts after the way you behaved said arthur so we are But wouldn't it be worse to send them back? awfully rude, I should say. And Dick turned a half-sassy, half-beceasing look upon his grandfather.

Starting point is 02:53:32 The old gentleman smiled in spite of himself and consented, in consideration of the boy's penitence for the past and fair promises for the future, to allow them to accept the generous gifts. Uncle Joe explained which was for Dick and which for Walter, and springing into their saddles, They were off like a shot, their grandfather calling after them to be back in ten minutes if they wanted any breakfast. End of Chapter 10

Starting point is 02:54:03 Chapter 11 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Liverfax recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit liverfox.org. Elsie's motherhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 11th If Thine Enemy Hunger Feed him. If he thirst, give him drink. For in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.

Starting point is 02:54:36 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. Romans 12, 20 through 21. Splendid, cried Dick, wheeling about toward home, now half a mile away. We must hurry back, or grandpa will be mad. I say, well, what do you suppose makes Treville and cousin Elsie, different from us, I mean all of us at Rosalind's. I don't know, returned Walter reflectively, maybe because they're Christians. You know it says in the Bible where to return good for evil. Yes, and so he coals a fire on our enemy's heads, and while I feel him burn now, I'd give anything not to have coaxed and teased Ed into shooting that time, and not to have scared

Starting point is 02:55:26 him and the others with those frightful disguises. So would I, and will never do the like again, Dick, never, will we? I reckon not, and we must ride over to Ian after breakfast and tell them so, and thank them for these beauties and the other things. Yes, didn't the note invite us to spend the day there? Why so it did, but I forgot. The sight of the ponies knocked it all out of my head. So great was the delight of the lads in their new acquisitions that not even the repeated assertions

Starting point is 02:56:04 of their mothers or members of the family seconded by the reproaches of their own consciences, that they did not deserve it, could materially dampen their joy. An ungracious permission to accept the invitation to Ian was granted them with the remark that Calhoun and Arthur, who were included in it, would be there to keep them in order and to report upon their conduct. Calhon, troubled and mortified by the suspicions which he imagined must have been entertained against him, both at the Oaks and Eam since the excopade of Dick and Walter, had kept himself closely at home during the past week and studiously avoided meeting either his uncle

Starting point is 02:56:51 or Trevilla, but with this invitation as the holding out of the olive branch of peace was joyfully accepted. The four rode over to Ian together directly after breakfast and found themselves greeted with the greatest kindness and cordiality by Mr. Trevilla, Elsie, and the children, all gathered in the veranda waiting their coming. The two culprits, shame-faced in view of their ill desserts, yet overflowing with delight in their ponies, poured out mingled thanks and apologies, and promises for the future. Never mind, my lads, we will say nothing more about it, Mr. Chavilla said in his kind, cheery way, Elsie adding, you are very welcome, and we are sure you do not intend ever again

Starting point is 02:57:39 to try to alarm our darlings or attempt them to do wrong. She led the way to her beautiful summer parlor, a large, lofty apartment with Threscoed walls and ceiling. The floor a mosaic of various colored marbles. A bubbling fountain in the center, gold and silver fish swimming in its basin. Windows draped with vines, and at the farther end a lovely grotto, where a second fountain, through showers of spray over moss-grown rocks and pieces of exquisite statuary. Here they were presently joined by their cousin Horace. Ices and fruits were served, and the morning passed in a most agreeable manner, enlivened by music, conversation, and a variety of quiet games. Mr. and Mrs. Trevilla laying themselves out for the entertainment of their guest. Their children had been excused from lessons in honor of the day,

Starting point is 02:58:43 and with their sweet prattle and merry pretty ways, contributed not a little to the enjoyment of their elders mr dinsmore came to dinner calhoun fancied his manner rather cool toward him while dick and walter were left in no doubt of his stern disapproval of them until their cousin elsie said a few words to him in a quiet aside after which there was a decided change for the better calhoun watched his cousin furtively as he had of late form a habit of doing and he studied her character his respect admiration and affection grew apace he found her so utterly unselfish and sincere so patient and forbearing yet firm for the right so unaffectedly gay and happy something of this he remarked to her when for a few moments they chanced to be alone together ah she said smiling and blushing it is not loving love alone that is blind but you have been looking at me through rosy colored spectacles as so many of my relatives and friends do but are you not really happy cousin happy ah yes indeed have I not everything to make me so the best

Starting point is 03:00:06 of husbands and fathers five darling children comparative youth health wealth that enables me to prove in my own sweet experience the truth of those words of the Lord Jesus it is more blessed to give than to receive and the best of all she added low and reverently the soft eyes shining through glad tears his love and tender care surround me his strong arms to lean upon his blood to wash away my sins his perfect righteousness put upon me these cousin are more than all the rest and you and you and and everyone may have them, if you will, for his own words are, ask, and he shall receive, seek,

Starting point is 03:00:53 and he shall find. Him that cometh unto me, I will in no wise cast out. You give me a new view of religion, he said, after a moment's surprised, thoughtful silence. I have been accustomed to look upon it as something suitable, perhaps desirable for old age, and certainly very necessary for a deathbed, but too great a restraint upon youthful pleasures. Sinful pleasures must indeed be given up by those who would follow Christ, but they are like apples of Sodom, beautiful in appearance, but bitter and nauseous to the taste. While the joys that he gives are pure, sweet, abundant, and satisfying, godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.

Starting point is 03:01:48 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house, and thou shalt make them drink the river of thy pleasures. Ah, Cal, if one might safely die without the Christian's faith and hope, I should still want them to sweeten life's journey. Another thoughtful pause, then the young man, said frankly, Cousin Elsie, I'm afraid I'm very stupid, but it's a fact that I never have been quite able to understand exactly what it is to be a Christian or how to become one. She considered a moment, her heart going up in silent prayer for help to make the matter plain to him and for a blessing on her words. For well she knew that without the influence of the Holy Spirit, they would avail nothing.

Starting point is 03:02:38 To be a Christian, she said, is to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, receiving and resting upon Him alone for salvation. He hath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him. God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life. Do not these texts answer both your queries? We have broken God's holy law, but Jesus, the God man, has borne the penalty in our stead. All our righteousness are as filthy rags. We dare not appear before the king, clothed in them. But Jesus offers to each of us the pure and spotless robe of his righteousness,

Starting point is 03:03:31 and we have only to accept it as a free gift. We can have it on no other terms. It is believe and be saved, look and live. But there is something beside for us to do surely. We must live right. Yes, true faith will bring forth the fruits of holy living, but good works are the proofs and effects of our faith, not the ground of true Christian's hope,

Starting point is 03:03:57 having nothing whatever to do with our justification. The entrance of Arthur and Young Horace put an end to the conversation. Horace was not less devoted to his elder sister now than in childhood's days. Arthur, distant and reserved, with most people, had of late learned to be frank and open with her. Sure, an attentive hearing of sympathy in that his confidence would never be betrayed. She never sneered, never laughed in contempt, nor ever seemed to think herself better or wiser than others. her advice when asked was given with sweet simplicity and humility as of one not qualified in her own estimation to teach or desires to usurp authority over others yet she had a clear intellect and sound judgment she opened her mouth with wisdom and in her tongue was the law of kindness there seemed a sort of magnetism about her

Starting point is 03:05:00 the attraction of a loving sympathetic nature that always drew her to the young of both sexes and the large majority of older people also the three young men gathered round her hanging upon her sweet looks her words her smiles as argent lovers do upon those of their mistress Somehow the conversation presently turned upon love and marriage, and she lectured them half playfully, half seriously, upon the duties of husbands. She bade them be careful in their choice, remembering that it was for life and looking for worth rather than beauty or wealth. Then, after marriage not to be afraid of spalling the wife with too much care and thoughtfulness for her comfort and happiness, or the keeping up of the little attention so pleasant to give and receive, and so lavishly bestowed in the days of courtship. Ah, Elsie, you are thinking of your own husband and holding him up as a model to us,

Starting point is 03:06:08 said Horace, laughingly, yes, she answered, with a blush and a smile, a tender light shining in the soft brown eyes. That is true. Ah, the world would be full of happy wives if all the husbands would cover. his example he is as much of a lover now as the day he asked me to be his wife more indeed for we grow dearer and dearer to each other as the years roll on never a day passes that he does not tell me of his love by word and deed and the story is as sweet to me now as when I first heard it ah good wives make good husbands said mr travilla who had entered unobserved just in time to hear the eulogy upon him boys let each of you get a wife like mine and you cannot fail to be good husbands good husbands make good wives she retorted looking up into his face with a fond smile as he came to her side the trouble is to find such remarked horace regarding his sister with tender admiration true enough said travilla

Starting point is 03:07:22 i know not of her like in all the length and breadth of the land catching sight of mr dinsmore pacing the verand alone calhoun slipped quietly away from the rest and joined him uncle he said coloring and dropping his eyes i think you doubt me have i not reasoned calhoun mr dinsmore asked looking searchingly into the lad's face yes sir i own that appearances are strongly against me and i cannot disprove the tale they tell but oh if you could trust me still uncle he lifted his head and gazed fearlessly into the keen dark eyes still bent searchingly upon him mr dinsmore held out his hand and cordially grasped the one calhoun placed in it well my boy i will try it is far pleasanter than to doubt you but there is some one at roselands who is disposed to aid and abet clue-clucks in their lawless proceedings i cannot deny that said the nephew yet it would it will become me to say who it is and i think sir since grandpa has set down his foot so decidedly in opposition there will be no more of it trevilla and cousin elsie have given me their confidence again and i assure you sir i am deeply grateful to you all end of chapter eleven chapter twelve of elsie's motherhood this is a librivox recording all livervox recordings are in the public domain or information or volunteer please visit liverbox.org i'll see's motherhood by martha finley chapter 12

Starting point is 03:09:15 if thou neglectest or dust unwillingly what i command i'll rack thee with old cramps fill all thy bones with aches and make thee roar thy beast shall tremble at thy din shakespeare's temptest the ean family were spending the day at the oaks it was now early in the fall of eighteen sixty eight and political excitement ran high over the coming presidential election there had been as yet no effectual check given to the lawless proceedings of the cluclux and their frequent ways and numerous deeds of violence had inaugurated a reign of terror that was a shame and reproach to our boasted civilization and free institutions many of the poorer class both blacks and whites dared not pass the night in their houses but when darkness fell fled for safety to the shelter of the nearest woods carrying their beds with them and sleeping in the open air that the clu klux klan was a political organization working in their interests of the democratic party their words to their victims left no doubt the latter were told that they were punished for belonging to the union league or for favoring the republic party or using their influence on its behalf and threatened with severe treatment if they dared vote its ticket or persuade others to do so. The outrages were highly disapproved by all Republicans and by most of the better

Starting point is 03:11:00 class in its opposite party, but many were afraid to express their opinions of the doing of the clan, lest they should be visited with its terrors. While for the same reason, many of its victims preferred to suffer in silence rather than institute proceedings or testify against their foes. It was a state of things greatly deplored by our friends of the Oaks and Ian and the Messrs. Densmore and Trevilla, who were not of the timid sort, had been making efforts to bring some of the guilty ones to justice, though thus far with very little success. Such an errand had taken them to town on this particular day.

Starting point is 03:11:45 They were returning late in the afternoon and were still several miles from home. when, passing through a bit of woods, a sudden turn of the road brought them face to face with a band of mounted men, some thirty or forty in number, not disguise, but rough and ruffianly in appearance and armed with clubs, pistols, and bowie knives. The encounter was evidently a surprise to both parties, and, reigning in their steeds, they regarded each other for a moment in grim silence. Then the leader of the band, a profane, drunk and rich, who had been a surgeon in the Confederate Army, scowling fiercely upon our friends, and laying his hand on a pistol in his belt, growled out, A couple of scallywags!

Starting point is 03:12:34 Mean, dirty rascals! What mischief have you been at now, eh? Disdaining a reply to his insolence, The gentleman drew the revolvers, cocked them ready for instant use, and whirled their horses halfway around and backing them out of the road so that they faced it, while leaving room for others to pass politely requesting them to do so. Not so fast, returned the leader, pouring out a torrent of oaths and curses.

Starting point is 03:13:06 We have a little account to settle with you, too, and no times like the present. Yes, shoot them down, cried her voice in the crowd, hang them yelled another the blankety-blank rascals yes roared a third pull them from their horses and string them up to the limb of that big oak yonder our friends faced them with dauntless air you will do neither said mr dinsmore in a firm quiet tone we are well armed and shall defend ourselves to the last extremity trevilla threw his riding-whip into the road a foot or two two in front of his horse's head, saying, as he looked steadily into the leader's eyes, the first one who passes that to come nearer to us is that instant a dead man. The two are well known in the community as men of undoubted courage and determination, also as excellent marksmen.

Starting point is 03:14:08 A whisper ran along the lines of their opponents. He's a dead shot, and so is Dinsmore. and they're not afraid of the devil himself better let him go for this time the leader gave the word forward and with hisses groans in a variety of hideous noises they swept along the road and passed out of sight leaving our friends masters of the field cruelty and cowardice go hand in hand observed mr travilla as they resumed their homeward way yes those brave fellows prefer waging war upon sleeping unarmed men and helpless women and children to risking life and limb in fair and open fight with such as you and i returned his companion they are clue-clucks you think i am morally certain of it though i could not bring proof to convict even that rascally doctor savage They agreed not to mention the occurrence in presence of their wives, also that it would be best for Trevilla to take his family home early, Mr. Dinsmore and Horace Jr. accompanying them as an escort. This they could readily do without arousing the fears of the ladies, both as they were constantly coming and going between the two places.

Starting point is 03:15:30 The sun was nearing the horizon when they reached the oaks. Rose and Elsie were in the veranda, awaiting their coming in some anxiety. Oh, they cried, we are so rejoiced to see you, so thankful that you are safe. We fear that you met some of those dreadful clue clucks. Yes, wife, we are safe. Thanks to the protecting care, which is over us all in every place, Mr. Tavilla said, embracing her, as though they had been long parted. Ah, yes, she sighed. How I've been forgetting today the lessons of faith and trust I have tried to impress upon Mrs. Leland.

Starting point is 03:16:11 It is far easier to preach than to practice. Little feet came running in from the grounds. Little voices shouted, Papa has come, Papa and Grandpa too! And a merry scene ensued, hugging, rumping, romping, presently interrupted by the call to tea. There was nothing unusual in the manner of either gentlemen, and the wives had no suspicion that they had been in peril of their lives. I think it would be well to return home early tonight, Mr. Trevilla remarked to Elsie. Yes, she said, on account of the children.

Starting point is 03:16:49 So the carriage was ordered at once, and shortly after leaving the table, they were on their way. Elsie, children, and nurses in the carriage with Mr. Trevilla, Mr. Dinsmore and son, all well-armed as their mounted escort. Horace had been taken aside by his father and told of the afternoon's adventure, and in his indignation was almost eager for a brush with those insolent ruffians. None appeared, however. Ian was reached in safety. They tarried there an hour or more, then returned without perceiving, any traces of the foe. The hush of midnight had fallen upon the oaks, Ian Fairview, and all the surrounding region,

Starting point is 03:17:37 the blinking stars and young moon hanging a golden crescent, just above the horizon, looked down upon the sleeping world, yet not all asleep. For far down the road skirted yonderwood, a strange procession. approaches, goblin-like figures, hideous with enormous horns, glaring eyeballs, and lolling red tongues, and mounted upon weird-looking steeds, are moving silently onward. They reach a small house hard by the roadside, paused before it, and with a heavy riding whip, the leader thunders at the door. The frightened inmates, straddled from their sleep, cry out alarm, and a man's

Starting point is 03:18:23 voice asks, Who's there? Open the door, commands the leader in a strange topocral voice. I must know first, who is there and what's wanted, returned the other hurrying on his clothes. A shot is fired and penetrating the door strikes the opposite wall. Open instantly, you'll break in, and it will be worse for you, thunders the leader. And with trembling hands, amid the cries of wife and shoulders. the man removes the bars, draws back the bolts, and looks out. Repeating his question, what's wanted. Nothing this time, Jim White,

Starting point is 03:19:04 but to warn you that if you vote the Republican ticket, we'll call again, take you to the woods, and flog you within an inch of your life. Beware! Forward men! And the troop sweeps onward, while White closes and bars the door, again and creeps back to bed. Clu-Clux, says the wife shuddering.

Starting point is 03:19:30 Jim, we'll have to hide a night's now, like the rest. Hush, hush, children, they're gone now. So go to sleep. Nothing will hurt you. Jim, you'll mind. Yes, yes, Betsy. The wogalls me to be ordered around like a nigger. Me, with as white skin as any of them.

Starting point is 03:19:49 Onward, still onward, sweeps the goblin train, and again and again the same scene is indicated enacted. The victim now a poor white and now a freedman. At length they have reached Fairview. They paused before the gate to dismount and make off into the woods and presently reappear bearing on their shoulders a long, dark object, a little square of white visible on the top. They pass through the gate up the avenue and silently depot.

Starting point is 03:20:22 their burden at the door, return to their companions, and with them repair to the Negro quarter. Dismounting they tie their horses to the fence, and leaving them in charge of one, of their number, betake themselves to the nearest cabin, surround it, break open the door, drag out the man, carry him to a little distance, and with clubs and leathern straps, give him a terrible beating. leaving him half dead with pain and fright they returned to his cabin threaten his wife and children rob him of his gun and pass on to repeat their lawless deeds menacing some beating and shooting others not always sparing women or children the latter perhaps being hurt accidentally in the melly from the quarter at fairview they passed on to that of ean continuing there the same threats and acts of vire and acts of vire and the latter were the same threats and acts of vire and silence, winding up by setting fire to the schoolhouse and burning it to the ground.

Starting point is 03:21:27 The bright light shining in at the open windows of her room, awoke little Elsie. She sprang from her bed and ran to the window. She could see the flames bursting from every aperture in the walls of the small building. And here and there, through the roof, curling about the raptors, sending up volumes of smoke and showers of sparks, and in their lights the demon-like forms of the mischief doers. Some seated upon their horses and looking on, others flitting to and fro in the lucre glare, while the roar and crackling of the flames, and the sound of falling timbers came distinctly to her ear. At the sight, a panic terror seized the child.

Starting point is 03:22:13 She flew into the room where her parents lay sleeping, but with habitual thoughtfulness, for others, refrained from screaming out in her fright, lest she should rouse the little ones. She went to her father's side, put her lips to his ear, and said in a low tremulous voice, Papa, Papa, please wake up. I'm so frightened. There's a fire, and the clue-clucks are here. Oh, Papa, I'm afraid they'll come here and kill you. And she ended with a burst of almost hysterical weeping, rousing both father and mother. What is it, darling? Ask Mr. Trevilla, starting up to a sitting posture, throwing an arm about the child. What has alarmed my pet? While the mother exclaiming,

Starting point is 03:22:57 Vai, is she gone again? Sprang out upon the floor and hastily threw on a dressing ground. No, no, no, no, Mama, vye safe in bed. But look at the red light on the wall yonder. It is fire and the cluclux. In another moment, all three were at the wall overlooking the scene. the schoolhouse exclaimed mr chavilla i am not surprised for the clan is greatly opposed to the education of the negro and has burned down buildings used for that purpose in other places do you see them wife those frightful-looking horned animals yes she said with a shudder following by a deep sigh and oh edward what may they not be doing to our poor people can we do anything to save them? He shook his head sadly. No, they are out in considerable force, and I could do nothing single-handedly against twenty or thirty armed men. Oh, Papa, Mama, I'm so frightened, cried little Elsie, clinging to them both. Will they come

Starting point is 03:24:03 here and hurt us? I think not, daughter. Her father said soothingly, their raids have hitherto been almost entirely confined to the blacks and poor whites, with now and then. With now and then, one of those from the north whom they style carpetbaggers be calm dearest and put your trust in the Lord the mother said folding the trembling sobbing child to her breast the beloved of the Lord shall dwell safely by him and the Lord shall cover him all the day long not a hair of your head shall fall to the ground without your father yes sweet words said Mr. Trevilla and remember what the Lord Jesus says said to Pilate, Thou couldst had no power at all against me except it were given thee from above. A short pause in which all three gazed intently at the scene of conflagration then. Do you see how the walls are tottering? said Mr. Trevilla, and even as he spoke, they tumbled together into one burning mass. The flame shot up higher than before, burning with a fierce heat

Starting point is 03:25:12 and roar, while by their lucid light the Clu-Clux could be seen, taking up their line of March again. The two Elsie's watched in almost breathless suspense till they saw them turn in a direction to take them farther from Ian. Thank God they are not coming here, ejaculated Mrs. Trevella in low, reverent grateful tones. Hark, Mama, Papa, I hear cries and screams, cried little Elsie. oh it must be some of the poor women and children coming up from the quarter as the child spoke there came a quick sharp tap that seemed to tell of fright and excitement at the outer door of the suite of apartments and an old servant hardly waiting for permission to enter thrust in his head saying in low tremulous tones mars uttered de peoples all comin up from de quarter and knocking and crying to get in

Starting point is 03:26:12 There's been awful times down there. The clue clocks. Yes, yes, Jack, I know. But be quiet or you'll wake the children. Open the hall door and let the poor things in, of course, said Mr. Trevilla. I'll be down in a moment. Plenty room on the back veranda, Ma's Edward, and twine dat in the kitchen. Very well, they'll be safe there, but if they don't feel so, let them into the hall.

Starting point is 03:26:39 Yes, sir. The head was withdrawn, the door closed, and Jack's shuffling feet could be heard descending the stairs. Mr. and Mrs. Trevilla, having each completed a hasty toilet, were about to go down, but little Elsie clung to her mother. Mama, Mama, don't go and leave me. Please let me go, too. My darling, you'll be quite safe here, and it is much earlier than your usual hour for rising. But day is breaking, Mama, and I could not sleep anymore. Besides, maybe I could help to comfort them. I think she could, said her father, and Mama gave consent at once.

Starting point is 03:27:22 They found the back veranda, the kitchen, and the space between, filled with an excited crowd of blacks, old and young, talking, jesculating, crying, moaning, and groaning. De Clucox, de Clucox, was on every tongue. Tell you what darkies, one was saying, dez devils, while two of them stop before Mando and say, You black rascal, give us some water. Quick now, for we shoot you through the head. Then I hand up a gourdful, about a quarter minute, you, and to first snatch it, and pour it right down his throat, and hand the gourd back quick as a flash.

Starting point is 03:28:04 Then he turned round and ride off, while I filled the gourd for another. and he do just the same tell you what daze devils did you see de horns and the big red tongues wagon there was a murmur of assent and a shudder ran through the throng but mr travilla's voice was heard in cheerful reassuring tones no boys they are men though they do the work of devils i have seen their disguise and under that long red tongue which is made of flannel and moved moved by the wearer's real tongue. There's a leather bag inside of the disguise, and into it they pour the water, not down their throats. That's so, Maas Edward, cried several, drawing in a long breath of relief. Yes, that is so, boys. And they've been threatening and abusing you tonight?

Starting point is 03:29:00 Yes, sir, that's they have, cried a score of voices, and one after another showed his wounds and told a piteous tale. Elsie and her namesake daughter swept over their losses and sufferings. The medicine closet was unlocked in its stores liberally drawn upon for materials to dress their wounds, both master and mistresses attending to them with their own hands, and at the same time speaking soothing, comforting words, and promising to help repair the damage to their property and make good their losses. also to bring their enemies to justice if that might be possible it was broad daylight ere the work was finished the veranda was nearly empty now the people slowly returning to their homes mr travilla having assured them the danger was passed for the present when elsie caught sight of a woman whom she had not observed until that moment the poor creature had dropped down upon a bench at the kitchen door her right

Starting point is 03:30:06 arm hung useless at her side. With the left she held the bloody corpse of a puny infant to her breast, and the eyes she lifted to the face of her mistress were full of a mute, tearless agony. Elsie's overflowed at the piteous sight. Oh my poor Minerva, she said. What is this that they have done to you in poor little Ben? Oh, oh, Miss Elsie, the clue-cluxes they shot through the door. and the balls went flying all round and one hit me on the arm and killed my baby she sobbed oh oh oh the doctor mend the arm but the baby he he gone forever the sobs burst forth with renewed violence while she hugged the still form closer and rocked herself to and fro in her grief gone to heaven my poor minerva to be safe and happy with the dear Lord Jesus.

Starting point is 03:31:10 Her mistress said, in quivering tones, the tears rolling fast down her own cheeks. And he never have no more miseries, honey, said Aunt Dicey, drawing near. No clue clocks come into the garden of the Lord to scare him or hurt him, bless his little heart. Wish we are all, they are safe and happy like he. Let me wash off the blood and dress him clean for the good. grave, said Aunt Sally, the nurse of the quarter, gently taking the child while Mr. Treville and Elsie, bound up the wounded arm, speaking soothingly to the sufferer and promising the doctor's

Starting point is 03:31:48 aid as soon as he could be procured. Aunt Sally sat near attending to the last offices for the tiny corpse, little Elsie looking on with big tears coursing down her cheeks. Presently, going to her mother's side, she whispered a few words in her ear. Yes, dear, you may go down to the pure drawer and choose it for yourself, was the prompt reply. And the child ran into the house, returning directly with a baby's slip of fine white Muslim, delicately embroidered. Put this on him, Aunt Sally, she said. Mama gave me leave to give it. Then going to the bereaved mother and clasping the dusky toil-worn hand with her soft white fingers.

Starting point is 03:32:35 Don't cry, Minerva, she said. You know poor little Ben was always sick, and now he's well unhappy, and if you love Jesus, you will go to be with him some day. Evidently much gratified by the honor done her dead babe, Mernova sobbed out her thanks for that, and the dressing of her wounded arm, and dropping a curtsy, followed Aunt Sally as she bore the little corpse into Aunt Dicey's cabin close by. The scanty furniture of Minerva's own had been completely demolished by the desperadoes, and her husband terribly beating. He and one or two

Starting point is 03:33:17 others had not come up with the crowd, presumably from inability to do so, and Mr. Trevilla now mounted his horse and went in search of them. They had been left by their assailants in the woods, where one Uncle Mose, dreadfully crippled by rheumatism, still lay on the ground half dead with bruises, cuts, and pistol-shot wounds. Another had crawled into his cabin and fainted upon its threshold, while a third lay weltering in his gore some yards distant from his. mr travilla had them all carried into their houses and made comfortable as circumstances would permit and a messenger was dispatched in all haste for dr barton the family at fairview had slept through the night undisturbed by the vicinity or acts of the raiders mr leelan's first intimation of their visit was received as he opened the front door at his usual early hour for beginning his morning round of the plantation He almost started back at the sight of a rude pine coffin directly before him, but recovering himself instantly. Stooped to read a label affixed to the lid. Beware, odious carpetbagger, this is your third and last warning.

Starting point is 03:34:40 Leave the country within ten days, or your carcass fills this. He read it deliberately through, carefully weighing each word, not a muscle of his face moving. not a tremor agitated his nerves. Turning to his overseer, who at that moment, appeared before him. Bring me a hatchet, he said in stern, calm tones, and be quick. Park, I would not have your mistress see this on any account. Stepping upon the lid as he spoke, he broke it in with a crash, finishing his work when the hatchet came,

Starting point is 03:35:16 by quickly chopping and splinting the coffin up into kindling wood. there he said bidding the man to gather the fragments and carry them to the kitchen they will not put me into that at all events what mischief have they been at in the quarter i wonder he added springing into the saddle devil bad work sir most killed two of de boys scared to rest to death said park hastily obeying the order to gather up the bits of wood just gwine tell ye seh when you told me go for do hatchet indeed hellish work follow me park as quickly as you can and mind not a word of this pointing to the demolished coffin to anyone putting spurs into his horse he galloped off into the direction of the quarter but presently catching sight of the still-smoking embers of the ean schoolhouse he drew rein for an instant with a sudden exclamation of surprise and regret the wretches what will they do next burn our houses about our ears and sighing he pursued his way indignant anger and tender pity and compassion filled his breast by turns on reaching the quarter and discovering the state of things there worse even than park's report had made it he rode from cabin to cabin inquiring into the condition of the inmates and speaking words of pity and of hope finding several badly bruised and cut and others suffering from gunshot wounds he sent to the house for lint salve and bandages and directed a lad to run to the stables saddle a horse and go immediately for dr barton

Starting point is 03:37:11 the doctor over to an now sir returned the boy devil's door last night too sir run over to to Ian then and ask the doctor to come here when he is through. There, said Mr. Leland. Mr. Trevilla came with the doctor and the two planters compared notes in regard to damages. Mr. Leland also telling the story of the coffin laid at his door.

Starting point is 03:37:40 What do you intend doing? asked Mr. Trevilla. Inclination says, stay and brave it out. But I have not fully decided. I have invested all my means in this. enterprise and have a wife and family of helpless little ones to support. That makes it hard indeed. Yet I fear your life is in great danger. But come what may, Leland, I stand your friend.

Starting point is 03:38:05 If you should be attacked, fly to Ian. You will find an open door, a hearty welcome, and such a protection as I am able to give. I think we could conceal you that it would be a matter of difficulty for your foes to find you. A thousand thanks. God bless you for your kindness, sir, exclaimed Leland with emotion, warmly grasping the hand held out to him, and the two parted, each wending his homeward way. End of Chapter 12 Chapter 13 of Elsie's motherhood.

Starting point is 03:38:43 This is a Libervox recording. All Libervox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley Chapter 13th Humble Love And proud reason

Starting point is 03:39:03 Keeps the Door of Heaven Love finds a mission Where proud science fails Young Elsie was on the veranda looking for her husband's return to breakfast For it was already past the usual hour All alone little wife

Starting point is 03:39:22 He asked as he dismounted and came to the steps "'Not now,' she answered, putting her arms about his neck "'and looking up at him with her own fond, beautiful smile. "'But your face is sad, my husband. What news?' "'Sad enough, my little friend. "'Poor old Uncle Mose has been so barbarously handled "'that he cannot live through the day,' Dr. Barton says, "'and two others are suffering very much.'

Starting point is 03:39:53 "'Elsey's eyes were full. does uncle moz know it she asked yes i told him as tenderly as i could and ask if he was ready to go yes mars lund yes mars elward he said with a triumphant smile for i's got fast hold upon jesus elsie's head was laid on her husband's shoulder the bright drops were coming fast down her cheeks i have sent word to mr wood he went on the poor fellow is anxious to see him and you also yes yes i will go down directly after prayers she said then he told her of the coffin laid at the door of fairview and the threatening words on its lid she heard it with a shudder oh poor mr leeland edward don't you think it would be wise in him to leave for the present perhaps so i fear they will really attempt his life if he stays but all his means being invested in their view makes it very hard where are our children they went back to the deck of the corpse of baby ben with flowers ah here they come the darlings as little feet came pattering through the hall they hastened to their father for their usual morning kiss and hung about him with tender loving caresses but their mother was subdued, and V. and Harold, told, with a sort of wondering awe of the poor little dead baby, so still uncooled.

Starting point is 03:41:34 Are you going out, Mama? asked little Elsie. An hour later, as Mrs. Trevilla appeared dressed in walking costume, in the midst of the group of children and nurses gathered under a tree on the shady side of the house. Yes, daughter. I'm going down to the quarter to see poor Uncle Mum, who is very ill. I want you to be mother to the little ones while I am away. Oh, Mama, may we go with you? cried Eddie and V in a breath. Harold chimed in. And me too, Mama, me too.

Starting point is 03:42:09 No, dears, not today. But some other time you shall, the mother answered, giving each a goodbye kiss. Mama, stay with us. I is afraid to crooks get you, said Harold, coaxingly, clinging about her neck with his chubby arms, while the big tears gathered in his great eyes. No, dear, they don't come in the daytime, and God will take care of me. Papa is down at the quarter, too, and Uncle Joe and Mammy will go with me. And with another tender caress, she gently released herself from the hold and turned away. The children gazed wistfully after her graceful figure as it disappeared among the trees.

Starting point is 03:42:52 Uncle Joe holding a great umbrella over her to shield her from the sun, while Mammy and Aunt Sally followed, each with a basket on her arm. Uncle Moes was rapidly nearing that born, whence no traveler returns. As his mistress laid her soft white hands on his, she felt the chill of death was there. You're almost home, Uncle Moes, she said, bending over him her sweet face full of tender sympathy. Yes, my dear. Young Mrs. I's in the valley, he answered, speaking slowly with difficulty, but breast the Lord, it's not dark. Is Jesus with you? Yes, Mrs. He is my strength in my song. The river's deep, and he'll never let me sink the pain in this old body's d'reful, but I never have no more blessed the Lord. Do your good works, give you this comfortable assurance that you're going to have in Uncle Mose.

Starting point is 03:43:57 Press your heart, honey. I ain't done none, but the blessed Lord Jesus covers me, all with his goodness. And God de Father accepts me for his sake. Yes, that is it. He hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him. There is no other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved, and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Those the words are the good book.

Starting point is 03:44:29 Now will you please sing the twenty-third song, and then ask the Lord Jesus keep hold fast the old nigger till Jordan and passed in the gate into the city. The request was granted, the sweet voice that had thrilled the hearts of many, of the rich and noble, of earth, freely poured forth its richest strains to soothe the dying throes of agony of the poor old negro. Then kneeling by the humble couch, in a few simple touching words, she commended the departing spirit to the almighty love and care of him who had shed his blood to redeem it, earnestly pleading that the dying one might be enabled to cast himself wholly on Jesus, and in doing so be granted a speedy and abundant entrance into his kingdom and glory. The fervent amen of Uncle Mose joined in with hers,

Starting point is 03:45:26 then low and feebly he added, To good Lord bless you, my dear young, mrs. A shadow had fallen on Elsie, and she arose from her knees, she turned her head to find her father standing at her side. He drew her to him and pressed his lips tenderly to her forehead. You must go now. The heat of the sun is already too great for you to be out with safety. The low, quiet tone was one of authority, as of old.

Starting point is 03:46:00 He was only waiting for her goodbye to Uncle Mose, and then to speak a few kindly words of farewell himself, then led her out and placed her in his carriage, which stood at the door. Mr. Trevilla rode up that instant. That's right, he said. Little wife, I am loath to have you exposed to the heat of the sultry day. And to you, Edward?

Starting point is 03:46:25 Can you not come home now? she asked. Not yet, wife. There are several matters I must attend to first, and I want to speak to Mr. Wood, who I see is just coming. He kissed his hand to her with the gallantry of the days of their courtship and cantered off, while the carriage rolled on its way toward the mansion. Daughter, if you must visit the quarter during the sultry weather, can you not choose an earlier hour?

Starting point is 03:46:53 Ask Mr. Dinsmore. I think I can after this, Papa, and she went on to explain how her time had been taken up before breakfast that morning. Do you know about Mr. Leland? she asked in conclusion. Yes. Their next outrage will, I fear, be an attack upon him. then upon you and edward she said her cheeks growing very pale and her eyes filling papa i am becoming very anxious i would have you without carefulness he answered taking her hand in his they can have no power at all against us except it be given them from above my child god reigns and if god be for us who can be against us yes papa

Starting point is 03:47:40 and what david let us say in the shadow of thy wings will i make my refuge till these calamities be overpassed mr densmore was still with his daughter when mr travilla returned with the news that uncle moses's sufferings were over and it had been arranged that he and baby ben should be buried that evening at dusk the children begged to be permitted to attend the double funeral but their parents judged it best to a deny them fearing an onslaught by the Clu-Clux, of which there was certainly a possibility. I have been talking with Leland, Mr. Tavill remarked aside to his friend, and he proposes that we accompanied the procession as a mounted guard. Good, said Mr. Dinsmore, Horace and I will join you, and let us all go armed to the teeth. Certainly, and I accept your offering with thanks. Some of the boys themselves are pretty, fair marksmen, but they were all robbed of their arms last night.

Starting point is 03:48:46 Let us supply them again, Edward, exclaimed Elsie with energy, and have them practice shooting at Mark. Her husband assented with a smile. You are growing warlike in your feelings, he said. Yes, I believe in the privilege and duty of self-defense. Toward the evening, Mr. Densmore rode back to the Oaks, returning to Ian with his son, shortly before the first. the appointed hour for the obsequies. Elsie saw them in her husband right away in the direction

Starting point is 03:49:16 of the quarter, not without some fluttering of the heart, and with a silent prayer for their safety, retired with her children for the observatory at the top of the house, from whence a few view might be obtained of the whole route from the cabin of Uncle Mose to the somewhat distant place of the sepulchre. The spot chosen for that purpose, in a coming to the superstitious feelings of the blacks, which led them to prefer to lay their dead at a distance from their own habitations. The children watched with deep interest as the procession formed, each man carrying a blazing pine knot, passing down the one street of the quarter and wound its slow way along the road that skirted two sides of the plantation, then half-way up a little hill where it gathered in a circle about the open grave twilight was past thick clouds hid the moon and torches shone like stars in the darkness

Starting point is 03:50:23 mamma what they doin now asked harold listen perhaps you may hear something she answered and as they almost held their breath to hear a wild sweet negro melody came floating upon the still-night air. They're singing, whispered Vai, singing Canaan, cause Uncle Mose and little baby Ben got safely there. No one spoke again till the strains had ceased with the ending of the hymn. Now Mr. Wood is talking, I suppose, remarked Eddie in a subdued tone, telling them we must all die and which is the way to get to heaven. Else praying, said Vi.

Starting point is 03:51:05 Mama, what is Dye? Carol leaning on her lap. If we love Jesus, darling, it is going home to be with him, and oh, so happy. But baby Ben die and we saw him in Aunt Dicey's house. That was only his body, son, the soul. That part that thinks and loves and feels has gone away to heaven, and after a while God will take the body there too. For obvious reasons, the service at the grave were made very short, and in another moment they could see the line of torches drawing rapidly nearer till it reached the quarter and broke into fragments. We will go down now, Elsie said, taking Harold's hand, Papa, Grandpa, and Uncle Horace will

Starting point is 03:51:49 be here in a moment. Mama? whispered her namesake, daughter. How good God was to keep them safe from the Clue-Clux. Yes, dearest, let us thank him with all our hearts. End of Chapter 13 Chapter 14 of Elsie's motherhood This is a Libervox recording

Starting point is 03:52:14 All Libervox recordings are in the public domain For more information or to volunteer Please visit Libravox.org Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley The more bold The bustling and the bad Press to usurp the reins of power The more behooves its virtue

Starting point is 03:52:34 with indignant zeal. To check their combination, Thompson. The spirit of resistance was now fully aroused within the breasts of our friends of Ian and the Oaks. Mr. Trevillis was a type of the American character. He would bear along his injuries, vexations, encroachments upon his rights. But when once the end of his forbearance was reached, woe to the aggressor, for he would find himself opposed by a man of great resources, unconquerable, determination, and undaunted courage. His measures were taken quietly, but with promptness and energy.

Starting point is 03:53:17 He had been seeking proofs of the identity of the raiders, and found them in the case of one of the party, whose gait had been recognized by several. His voice by one or two, while the mark of his bloody hand laid upon the clothing of one of the women, as he roughly pushed her out of his way, seemed to furnish the strongest circumstantial evidence against him. George Boyd's right hand had been maimed in a peculiar manner during the war, and this bloody mark upon the woman's nightdress was its exact imprint. Already Mr. Trevilla had procured his arrest and had him imprisoned for trial in the county jail. Yet this was but a small part of the day.

Starting point is 03:54:01 day's work. Lumber had been ordered and men engaged for the rebuilding of the schoolhouse. Merchandise also to replace the furniture and clothing destroyed, and arms for every man at the quarter, capable of using them. All this Elsie knew and approved, as did her father and brother. For Mrs. Cardington's sake, they deeply regretted that Boyd was implicated in the outrage, but all agreed that justice must have its course. The question had been mooted in both families, whether any or all of them should leave the South until restoration should render it a safe, abiding place for honest, peaceable folk, but unanimously decided in the negative. The gentlemen scorned to fly from the desperadoes and resigned to their despotic rule over poor dependence and the land of their love. nay they would stay and defend both to the uttermost of their power, and the wives upheld their husbands in their determination and refused to leave them to meet the peril alone.

Starting point is 03:55:08 Returning from the burial of Uncle Mose, Mr. Densmore and Horace spent an hour at Ian before riding back to the Oaks. The three gentlemen were in the library, earnestly discussing the state of affairs. When Elsie, coming down from seeing her little one settled for the night, heard the sound of wheels in the avenue, and stepping to the door, saw the Ashland's carriage just drawing up in front of it. The vehicle had scarcely come to a standstill, ere its doors was thrown hastily open, and the elder Mrs. Carrington alighted. Elsie sprang to meet her with outstretched arms, and the exclamation, my dear old friend. Though her heart beat quickly, her cheek crimsoned and tears filled her eyes. The old lady, speechless with grief, fell upon her neck and wept there silently for a moment,

Starting point is 03:56:07 then low and gasping, in a voice broken with sobs, I have to come ask about George, she said. Can it, oh, can it be that he has done this dreadful thing? and shuddered she hid her face on elsie's shoulder her slight frame shaken with the sobs she vainly strove to suppress dear mrs cardington i am so sorry so very sorry to think it said elsie in a voice full of tears my heart aches for you who love him so you who have been sorely afflicted may the lord give you strength to bear up under this new trial He will, he does. My sister's son, oh, tis sad, tis heart-breaking. But the proofs, what are they? Elsie named them, first drawing her friend to a seat where she supported her with her arm. Yes, yes, his voice, his gait are both peculiar and his hand. Let me see that, that garment.

Starting point is 03:57:14 Leading her into a private room and seating her comfortably there, Elsie had it brought and laid before. her. Mrs. Carrington gave it one glance, and motioned it away with a look and gesture of horror, dropping her face into her hands and groaned aloud. Elsie, kneeling by her side, clasped her arms about her and wept with her. A slayer of the weak and helpless, a murderer, a midnight assassin, groaned the half-distracted aunt. May there not possibly be some mistake. Let us give him the benefit of the doubt, whispered Elsie. Alas, there seems scarcely room for doubt, sighed Mrs. Carrington, then with a determined effort to recover her composure.

Starting point is 03:58:00 But don't think, dear Elsie, that I blame you or your husband. Can I see him and your father, if he is here? Yes, they are both here and will rejoice if they can be any comfort or service to you. Ah, I hear Papa's voice in the hall asking for me. and stepping to the door she called to him and her husband. Please come in here, she said Mrs. Carrington wishes to see you both. You are here alone at this late hour, my dear madame. Mr. Densmore exclaimed, taking the old lady's hand in a cordial grasp.

Starting point is 03:58:38 Your courage surprises me. Ah, my good friend! They who have little to lose need not have so much to do with fear, she answered. that was what i told sophie who would have had me defer my call till to-morrow my dear madame you was surely right in the thinking that no one would molest you a lady whom all classes unite in loving and honoring mr travilla said greeting her with almost filial respect and affection she bowed in acknowledgment do not think for a moment that i have come to upbraid you gentlemen just as to demands that those who break the laws suffer the penalty. And I have nothing to say against it, though the criminal be my own flesh and blood,

Starting point is 03:59:27 but I want to hear all about this sad affair. They told her briefly all they knew. She listened with calm, though sad demeanor. Thank you, she said when they had finished. That George is guilty I dare hardly doubt, and I am far from upholding him in his wickedness. As you all know, I was strong for Ascension, and I am no Republican now. But I say, perish the cause that can be upheld only by such measures as these.

Starting point is 04:00:00 I would have every member in this wicked, dreadful conspiracy brought to punishment. They are ruining their country, but their deeds are not chargeable upon the successionist of the wartime as a class. That is certainly true, Madame. We are fully convinced of that, Mrs. Carrington, the gentleman replied. She rose to take leave. Mr. Trevilla requested her to delay a little till his horse could be brought to the door, and he would see her home. No, no, Trevilla, said Mr. Densmore. Horse and I will do that. If Mrs. Carrington will accept our escort. Many thanks to you both, gentlemen.

Starting point is 04:00:40 She said, but I assure you, I am not in the least afraid, and I would be putting you to unnecessary trouble. On the contrary, my dear madam, it would be a pleasure, and as our horses are already at the door, we need not delay you a moment, said Mr. Dinsmore. It will not take us so very far out of our way either, and I should like to have a word with Sophie. Upon that, Mrs. Carrington gratefully accepted his offer, and the three went away together, Convinced of his guilt, Mrs. Carrington made no effort to obtain the release of her nephew,

Starting point is 04:01:20 but several of his confederates, having perjured themselves, to prove an alibi in his favor, he was soon at large again. He showed his face no more at Oaks or Ian, and upon occasion of an accidental mating with Trevilla or either of the Densmore's regarding him with dark scowling looks, sometimes adding a muttered word or two of anger and defiance. In the meantime, damages had been repaired in the quarters at Fairview and Ian, and the men at the latter secretly supplied with arms, also the rebuilding of the schoolhouse was going rapidly forward.

Starting point is 04:02:00 A threatening notice was presently, served upon Mr. Trevilla, ordering him to deceased from the attempt, as the teaching of the blacks would not be allowed by the Clue Club. He, however, paid no attention to the insolent demand, and work went on as before. Mr. Leland had succeeded in keeping the affair of the coffin from his wife, thus saving her for much anxiety and distress. To leave just at this time would be a great pecuniary loss, and he had decided to remain, but he had laid his plans carefully for either resistance or escape in case of an attack.

Starting point is 04:02:39 A couple of large, powerful, and very fine watchdogs were added to his establishment, and a brace of loaded pistols and a bowie knife were always within reach of his hand. One night the family were aroused by the furious barking of the dogs. Instantly Mr. Leland was out upon the floor hastily throwing on his clothes, while his wife, with a frightened cry, the clue clucks ran to the window. Yes, it is. They are surrounding the house. Oh, Robert, fly for your life.

Starting point is 04:03:12 She cried in the wildest terror. Oh, God, save my poor husband from these cruel foes. She added, dropping upon her knees and lifting hands and eyes to heaven. He will, marry, never fear, wife. Mr. Leland said almost cheerfully, snatching up his weapons, as he spoke, Pray on is the best thing you can do to help me. You must fly, she said. You can't fight twenty men, and I think there are at least a little.

Starting point is 04:03:38 many. I'll slip out the back door then and make for the woods, he answered rushing from the room. Children and servants were screaming with a fright. The ruffians thundered at the door, calling loudly upon Mr. Leland to come out, and threatening to break it down if he did not immediately appear. Summoning all her courage, the wife went again to the window and called to them, asking what was wanted. Leland, tell him to come out here at once.

Starting point is 04:04:08 What will be the worst for him? Returned the leader in a feigned, unnatural voice. He is not here, she said. He'd better show himself at once, returned the ruffian. He will not escape, by refusing to do so. We'll search every corner till we find him. That will be as God pleases, she said in a calm, firm tone, her courage rising with the emergency.

Starting point is 04:04:33 She was answered with a yell of rage and a repeated order to come down and open the door. I shall do no such thing, she said, and what is more, I shall shoot down the first man that sets foot on the stairs. It was a sudden resolution that had come to her, encouraged by Mrs. Trevilla's precept and example. She had been for months industriously training herself in the use of firearms and kept her loaded revolver at hand,

Starting point is 04:05:02 and now she would create a diversion in her husband's favor, keeping the raiders at bay at the front of the building while he escaped at the back. They believed him to be in the upper story. If she could prevent it, they should not learn their mistake, till he had time to gain the woods in distant pursuit. The door could not much longer withstand the heavy blows dealt it. Already there were sounds as if it were about to give way. Archie, she said, turning to her son and speaking very rapidly,

Starting point is 04:05:33 Those men are here to kill your father. You must help me to prevent them from coming up to hunt him. The rest of you children stop that loud crying, which won't do any good. Kneel down and pray, pray, pray to God to help your father to get away from them. Archie, throw this black cloak around you. Here are two loaded pistols. I will take one, you the other.

Starting point is 04:05:56 We will station ourselves on the landing at the head of the first flight of stairs. It is darker in their house, then out of the house. doors, and they will not be able to see us. But as the door falls and they rush in, we can see them in their white gowns, and against the light. Come. They hurried to the landing. Now we must not be in too great haste, she whispered in his ear, keep cool, take sure aim, and fire low. The words had scarcely left her lips when the dwarf fell with a crash, and with a yell like an Indian war-whoop, several disguised men rushed into the hall and hastily advanced toward the stairway. But an instant, the foremost, set foot upon it, two shots were fired from above,

Starting point is 04:06:43 evidently not without effect, for with an oath he staggered back and fell into the arms of his comrades. He was borne away by two of them, while the others returned the fire at random, for they could not see their adversaries. The balls whist passed. Mrs. Leland and her son, but they stood their ground bravely, and as two of their assailants attempted to ascend the stairs, fired again and again, driving them back for a moment. At the same time, sounds of conflict came from the rear of the dwelling, an exchange of shots, whoops and yells, the hurried tramp of many feet and the yelping, barking, and howling of the dogs, and instantly the hall was cleared. Every man there hastened to join the

Starting point is 04:07:30 new struggle, apparently satisfied that their intended victim was endeavoring to make his escape in that direction. Seeing this, Mrs. Leland and her son ran to a window overlooking the new scene of contest. Their hearts beating between hope and fear, Mr. Leland had slipped cautiously out the back of the door and revolver in hand stepped into the yard, but only to find himself surrounded by his foes. They attempted to seize him. but eluded their grasp. He fired right and left several shots in succession, the others returning his fire and following in hot pursuit. There was no moon that night, and the darkness and a simple suit of black were favorable to Leland, for while the long white gowns of the

Starting point is 04:08:21 Cluclux. Not only tremeled their movements, but rendered each an easy target for his shot, they could take but uncertain aim at him, and on gaining the woods, he was soon lost to their view in the deepened gloom of its recesses. But the balls had been falling about him like hailstones, and as the sounds of pursuit grew fainter he found himself bleeding profusely from a wound in the leg. He dropped behind a fallen tree and partially stanched the loon with some leaves, which he bound on with a handkerchief. fortunately left in his coat pocket on retiring that night. This was scarcely accomplished when sounds of approaching footsteps and voices told him the danger was not yet over. He crouched close in his hiding place and hardly dared breathe as they passed and repassed, some almost stepping on him, but he remained undiscovered,

Starting point is 04:09:19 and at length they abandoned the search and returned to the vicinity of the house, gathered up their wounded and went away, yet Eelan felt it was not safe for him to venture back to his home, that they might return at any moment, but to remain where he was, with his wound undressed, was almost certain death. He resolved to accept Mr. Trevill's offered hospitality if his strength would carry him so far, and was rising to make the attempt. When the cracking of a dead branch told him some living thing was near, and he fell back again listening intently for the coming footsteps. Robert, Robert, called a low, tremulous voice.

Starting point is 04:10:02 Oh, Mary, is it you? He responded in low but joyous accents. In the next moment his wife's arms were about his neck, her tears warm upon his cheek, while Archie stood sobbing beside them. Thank God, thank God that you are alive, she said. But are you unhurt? No, I am bleeding fast from a wound of her. my leg, Leland answered faintly.

Starting point is 04:10:27 I've brought linton banages, she said. Let me bind it up as well as I can in the dark. Daren't we strike a light? asked Archie. No, my son, it might bring them on us again, and we must speak low too. Yes, father, but oh, what will you do? You can't come back home again. No, I must go on to Ian at once. while I can do so under the cover of darkness.

Starting point is 04:10:54 Trevilla has offered to hide me there, Archie, my brave boy. I can trust you with this secret. Father, they shall kill me before I tell it. I trust you will not be tried so far, Lee Lynn said with emotion. I would not save my life at the sacrifice of yours. I leave your mother and your care, my boy. Be dutiful and affectionate to her, and be kind to your little brother and son.

Starting point is 04:11:20 sisters. Mary, dear, you and Archie will have to manage the plantation in my absence. And he went on to give some more directions. I will do my best, she said tearfully. And as we have been for months, past frequent visitors at Ian, I can surely go to see you there occasionally without exciting suspicion. Yes, I think so. Father, said Archie, you can never walk to Ian. bring my pony and help you to mount him, then I will lead him to Ian and bring him back again.

Starting point is 04:11:55 That is a bright thought. We will do so. If you can saddle him in the dark and bring him here very quickly, I will try, Father. The boy hastened away in the direction of the stables. He returned sooner than they dared to hope, with the pony saddled and bridled. Husband and wife bade a mournful ado. Mr. Leland mounted with his son's assistance. and silently they threaded their way through the woods to ean hoo hoo the cry came in loud and clear through the open windows of the bedroom of the master and mistress of ean and startled them both from their slumbers whoo hoo hoo it came again and with a light laugh elsie said ah it is only an owl but to my sleeping ear sounded like some human cry of distress but edward he had sprung from the bed and was hurrying on his clothes i doubt it is not little wife he said it is the signal of distress leelin and i had agreed upon and he may be in sore need of aid let me go with you she cried tremulously hastening two dawned dressing gown and slippers, shall I strike a light? No, not till we go down below, where the shutters are closed. There is no knowing what foe may be lurking near. Seizing his revolvers, he left the room as he spoke.

Starting point is 04:13:23 She followed close behind, a pistol in one hand, and a lamp and matchbox in the other. Silently they groped their way, over the stairs, through the halls and couriers, till they reached a side door, which Mr. Trevilla cautiously unbarred. Who is there? He asked scarcely above his breath. Hi, sir. And Mr. Leland stepped in and fell, fainting to the floor. Elsie had set a lamp upon the table and laid her pistol beside it,

Starting point is 04:13:54 while her husband carefully secured the door again. She struck a light and brought it near. Together they stooped over the prostrate form. He is not dead, she asked with a shudder. No, no, only a faint. But see, he is wounded. Your keys, wife. Here, she said, taking from her pocket with a rare presence of mine,

Starting point is 04:14:16 she had thrust them ere leaving her room. They hastened to apply restoratives and bind up the wound more thoroughly than Mrs. Leland had been able to do it. Restorated consciousness, Leland gave a brief account of the affair, refreshed himself with food and drink set before him by Elsie's fair hands, and then was conducted by Mr. Trevilla to an upper room in a wing of the building, dated back to the old days of Indian warfare. It was distant from the apartments in use by the family,

Starting point is 04:14:49 and had a large closet entered by a concealed door in the wainscoting. Here I think you will be safe, remarked his host. No one but my wife and myself yet knows. of your coming, and it shall be kept a secret from all, but Aunt Chloe and Uncle Joe, two tried and faithful servants, except Dr. Barton. He is safe, and he will be needed to extract the ball. Yes, and my wife and boy in the Dinsmore's, added Leland with a faint smile, Trevilla, my good friend, I can never thank you enough for this kindness. Tuttman, tis nothing, are we not told to lay down our lives for the

Starting point is 04:15:31 brethren, let me help you to bed. I fear that leg will keep you there for some days. I fear so indeed, but I am sincerely thankful to have gotten off so well, replied Leland, accepting the offered assistance. A most comfortable, nay, luxurious prison, Zell, he remarked cheerfully, glancing about the elegant and tasteful furniture. Truly, the lines have fallen to me in pleasant places. Mr. Trevilla smiled. We will do what we can to make amends for the loss of liberty. It cannot be far from daybreak now.

Starting point is 04:16:09 I will remove the light, throw open the shutters, and leave you to rest. You must, of course, be anxious about your family. I will ride over to Fairview and bring you the news of them within the hour. End of Chapter 14. Chapter 15 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Liber Vox, recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Elsie's motherhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 15th. It gives me wonder,

Starting point is 04:16:47 Great is my content to see you here before me, Shakespeare's Othello. Sir, you are very welcome to our house, Shakespeare. Day had fully dawned when Mr. Trevillo re-entered his sleeping apartment to find Elsie in bed again. but lying there with wide-open eyes. How very quiet you came in, careful not to disturb me, I suppose. My good, kind husband, she said greeting him with a loving look and smile,

Starting point is 04:17:15 as he drew near her couch. Yes, he answered, bending over her, fondly stroking her hair. I hoped you were taking another nap. No, I feel as if I should never be sleepy again. I'm thinking of poor Mrs. Leland. How troubled, anxious, and distress she must feel. Yes, I shall ride over there directly. And take me with you?

Starting point is 04:17:38 Gladly if you'd like to go, you will do her more good than I. I doubted, but perhaps both together may be better than either one alone. Did she act bravely? Yes, she's a noble woman. They spent some moments in consulting together how to make their guests comfortable and at the same time effectually conceal his presence in the house. They rejoiced in the fact that no one but themselves, his own son accepted, and had been cognizant of his arrival, and Elsie agreed with her husband that it should be kept secret

Starting point is 04:18:12 from the children. Servants also, save Chloe and Uncle Joe, whose services would be needed, and who would be trusted not to divulge the matter. Mammy will manage about his meals, I know, said Elsie, and Dr. Barton's visits may be supposed to be paid to Violet. The darling, how glad and thankful I am that she seems to be losing her inclination to sleepwalking. And I, said her husband, thankful to God for his blessing on the means used, and to Barton, who is certainly an excellent physician. Their talk ended, husband and wife separated to their different dressing rooms.

Starting point is 04:18:53 Elsie rang for her maid and Aunt Chloe appeared in answer to the summons. Aunt Chloe was no longer young or even Elie. elderly, but had attained to a healthy and vigorous old age, and still so delighted in her old pleasant task of busying herself about the person of her young mistress, that she would only occasionally resign it to other hands. She was a household dignitary, head tirewoman, and head nurse, and much looked up to by the younger servants. She came in quietly and dropped a curtsey and said,

Starting point is 04:19:26 Good morning, Miss, Elsie. I hope's you's well, honey, but you's up so mighty early. Ah, mammy, I'm glad it's you, for I have something to tell you. Yes, I'm quite well, thank you. Elsie answered, then, while making a rapid toilet, went on to relate the occurrences of the last few hours, winding up by putting the wounded guest in charge of Aunt Chloe and her husband. The old faithful creature accepted the trust with evident pride in the confidence repose. in her.

Starting point is 04:20:01 This child and Uncle Joel take care of him, honey. Never fear, she said, carefully adjusting the folds of her mistress's riding habit. I'll nurse him to the best of my ability, and the good Lord will soon make him well, I hope. And you and Uncle Joe will be careful not to let any other servants know that he's here. Doubt we will, darling, for sure. The sun was just peeping above the horizon, as Mr. and Mr. and he will, and he will, and he will. as Mr. and Mrs. Trevilla drew rein before the main entrance to the Fairview mansion. Mrs. Leland came out to welcome them.

Starting point is 04:20:38 She was looking pale and worn, yet met them with a smile, in the words of grateful appreciation of all their kindness, then with the quick tears springing to her eyes, asked anxiously after her husband's welfare. I think he is safe, it will do well, Mr. Chavilla said. It seems only to be a flesh wound. and that will soon heal with proper treatment and good nursing i shall go from here to dr barton's calling for my wife upon my return but first what can i do for you ah i see your door is quite demolished we must have it replaced with a new and stronger one before night yes that is the most pressing need just now said mrs leeland come in and look there is really no other damage except a few bullet-holes in the walls and these blood-stains on the matting

Starting point is 04:21:31 she said with a slight shudder and i am thankful to have escaped so well they stepped into the hall their talk so far had been on the verandah and gazed with interest upon the marks of the night's conflict mrs leeland meanwhile giving a graphic account of it. The servant was diligently at work cleaning the matting and had nearly obliterated the stains left by the wounded clue clucks. And you shot him, Mrs. Leland? Elsie said inquiringly. Archie and I,

Starting point is 04:22:04 or perhaps both of us, Mrs. Leland answered, leading the way to the parlor. They sat there a few moments, conversing still upon the same theme. You will hardly dare to stay here at night now. Elsie remarked. Yes, where else? I should feel very little safer from the clue clucks in the woods,

Starting point is 04:22:25 and the malaria might rob us of health and even life. Come to Ian, said both her visitors in a breath. You'll be most welcome. A thousand thanks, she said with emotion. I do not doubt my welcome, yet fear to give a clue to my husband's hiding place. There might be a danger of that, Mr. Trevilla said thought. But what better place, my dear Madame? Can you do?

Starting point is 04:22:53 Stay here and put my trust in the Lord. He will take care of me and my helpless little ones. I have been thinking of one of our noble pioneer woman of the West, whose husband was killed by the Indians, leaving her alone in the wilderness with six small children, no white person within several miles. Her friends urged her to leave a dangerous spot, but she said,

Starting point is 04:23:15 No, this farm is all I have for my own, and my family. for my own and my children's support. And I must stay here. God will protect and help us. And he did. The Indians, though they knew she was alone never attacked her, she lay sometimes all night with a broad axe in her hands, ready to defend her babes. But though she could see the savages come into their yard and light their pipes at her brushwood fire, they never approached the house. Elsie's eyes kindled with enthusiastic admiration, then filled with tears, dear brave christian woman and you will emolate her courage and faith i shall try the hearts of the cluclux of to-day are no less in his hands than those of the indians of that day or this that is certainly true and he never fails those who put their trust in him mr travilla said rising now wife i will leave you here while i go for barton oh stay a moment edward she exclaimed a thought has struck me

Starting point is 04:24:17 it is not usual for you to go to the doctor yourself might it excite suspicion and can you not trust uncle joe is your messenger your plan is best he said with a pleased smile let us then hasten home and dispatch him on the errand at once dr barton found the wound not dangerous extracted the ball with little difficulty and left the patient doing well the attack on fairview and the disappearance of its own caused considerable excitement in the neighborhood. There was a good deal of speculation as to what had become of him. Some thought it probable that he had hidden in the woods and died there of his wounds, others that he had gone north to stay until the reign of terror should be over. No one perhaps suspected the truth, yet the wrath of the Clu-Clux was excited against the Trevillas and the dinspores of the Oaks.

Starting point is 04:25:14 by the kindness they showed to Leland's wife and children, and threatening notices were sent ordering them to desist from giving aid and comfort to the Carper-Bagger's family. They however paid no heed to the insolent demand, but exerted themselves to discover who were the men wounded in the raid, for that more than one had been hurt, was evidenced by the bloody tracks in and around the house at Fairview. In this they were not successful, doubtless because the men were from a distance, and it being the custom of the organization so to arrange matters that thus they might the more readily escape recognition the ean children were at play in the front veranda one morning shortly after breakfast when a strange gentleman came riding leisurely up the avenue harold was the first to notice his approach mammy mammy see who's done an that one de kluxes he asked running in affright to aunt chloe who sat in the midst with the babe on her lap

Starting point is 04:26:16 spikna honnet don't be afraid she said soothingly putting her arm about the little trembler the girls were dressing their dolls eddie and bruno racing back and forth in and out having a grand romp but at harold's question eddy suddenly stood still with an imperative down bruno down sir be quiet now and turned to look at the stranger the gentleman now close at anne reigned in his horse lifted his hat and with a winning smile said good-morning my little lads and lasses is your mother in no sir she and papa have gone out riding replied eddie returning the bow and smile elsie laid aside her doll and stepped forward said with a graceful little curtsey. Good morning, sir. Will you dismount and come in? Papa and Mama will be here in a few minutes. Aha. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Yes, my little lady. I will do so. Thank you. Returned the gentleman, giving his horse into the care of a servant, summoned by Eddie. Will you walk into the drawing-room, sir? Elsie asked. No thank you, he replied, seating himself among them, and sending a glance of keen interest from one to the other. One look into the pleasant genial face banished, Harold's fears.

Starting point is 04:27:37 And when this stranger held out his hand saying, I'm your mama's cousin, won't you come and sit on my knee? The child went to him at once, while the others gathered eagerly about. Mama's cousin! Then she'll be very glad to see you, said Elsie. But she never told us about you, observed Eddie. Aha, aha, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh. But did she ever tell you about any of her mother's kin?

Starting point is 04:28:04 No, sir, said Elsie. I asked her once, and she said she didn't know anything about them. She wished she did. Aha, aha, um, ha, aha. Well, she soon will. Child, you look very like a picture of your great-grandmother that hangs in my house in Edinburgh. A bonnie last, she must have been when it was taken. Yes, sir, and she's.

Starting point is 04:28:30 she's the picture of Mama, remarked Eddie. Everybody says so. Aha, aha, hum, mm, aha. Has you got any little boys and girls at your house? asked Harold. Yes, my man, a quiver full of them. Are they good? Do they love Jesus? asked Fye. Please tell us about them. If you'd like to, sir, said Elsie with a sweet gentle gravity. Bye, dear, you know we mustn't tease.

Starting point is 04:29:00 No, I didn't mean to tease, Vi answered blushing. Please excuse me, sir, and don't tell it unless you want to. No, no, it will give me pleasure, my dear. I enjoy talking to my darlings, especially now, when they are so far away. He seemed about to begin when Elsie, blushing deeply, said, Excuse me, sir, I have been very remiss in my hospitalities. It is early, and perhaps you have not breakfasted. Yes, thank you, my dear.

Starting point is 04:29:29 I took breakfast at the village. hotel, where I arrived last night. But you will take a cup of coffee and some fruit? Her sentence was broken off, for at that instant a lady and gentlemen came yelping of the avenue, and the little ones hailed them with the joyous shout, Mama and Papa! Another moment, Anne, Mr. Chavilla had dismounted, gallantly, assisted his wife to do the same, and together they stepped into the veranda.

Starting point is 04:29:56 Both bowed politely to the stranger, and the children running to them, cried, Mama, Mama, it's your cousin from Scotland. She turned inquiringly to him a flush of pleasure on her face. He had risen from his seat and was coming toward her with outstretched hand and earnest, admiring gaze. My name is Ronald Lilburn, your maternal grandmother and mine were sisters, he said, and your grandmother's marriage was displeasing to her father, and all intercourse between her and the rest of the family was broken off in obedience to them.

Starting point is 04:30:30 his stern command, and thus they lost sight of each other. I have brought you proofs of, but Elsie's hand was already laid in his, while glad tears sprang to her eyes. You shall show us them at another time, if you will, but I could never doubt such a face as yours, and cannot tell you how glad I am to have at last found a relative on my mother's side of the house. Cousin you are welcome. Welcome to Ian, and she turned to her husband.

Starting point is 04:31:00 yes he said offering his hand with the greatest cordiality welcome indeed and not more so to my little wife than to myself thanks to you both he said with a bow and a smile cousin with an earnest look at his hostess you are very like a picture i have of your grandmother but with a glance at the wide-eyed little ones looking on and listening in wonder and surprise can it be that you are the mother of all these, yourself scarcely more than a baron in appearance? Elsie laughed lightly. Ah, cousin, you have not examined me closely, yet I have been a baron for many years. How glad Papa will be, Edward, to see a relative of my mother's. No doubt of it, wife, we must send him word immediately. Mr. Lilburn had no reason to complain of his reception.

Starting point is 04:31:57 He was treated with the utmost hospitality, and his coming made the occasion of general rejoicing in the household. Refreshments were promptly set before him. A handsome suite of apartments appropriated to his use, and a manservant directed to attend upon his person. A note was sent to Oakes inviting the whole family to Ian. The children were given a holiday, and Elsie, her husband and father, spent the morning in conversation with their guest. and examining family records, miniatures and photographs which he had brought with him. The day passed most agreeably to all.

Starting point is 04:32:36 The newfound relatives were mutually pleased and interested in each other. Mr. Lilbourne was evidently a gentleman of intelligence, polished and refinement, seemed to be an earnest Christian, too, in an easy circumstances. The little folks made friends with him at once, As children are apt to be quick at reading character, the older ones felt this to be a confirmation of the good opinion he had already won from them. End of Chapter 15 Chapter 16 of Elsie's motherhood.

Starting point is 04:33:14 This is a Librivox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Recording by Lynn Thompson Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley Chapter 16th I know that there are angry spirits and turbulent mutterers of stifled treason who lurk in narrow places and walk out

Starting point is 04:33:42 muffled to whisper curses to the night disbanded soldiers, discontented ruffians and desperate libertines who lurk in taverns. Byron A bright warm day some hours after sunrise A man of rather gentlemanly appearance, well, though not handsomely dressed, is riding leisurely along the public highway. He wears a broad-brimmed straw hat as a protection from the sun, and a linen duster somewhat soiled by the dust of travel. He has a shrewd, though not unkindly,

Starting point is 04:34:16 face, and a keen grey eye whose quick glances seem to take in everything within its range of vision. It is a lonely bit of road he is travelling, and he is, he moves with caution, evidently on the alert for any appearance of danger. Presently he perceives another solitary horseman, approaching from the opposite direction, and at the sight lays his hand on the pistols in his belt concealed by the duster, to make sure that they are ready for instant use, but at the same time keeping steadily on his way. The newcomer is a slender boy of 18 or 20, not at all dangerous looking, as the two near each other, each lifts his hat with a courteous, good morning, sir,

Starting point is 04:35:01 the lad at the same time carelessly sliding his right hand down the left lapel of his coat. The movement, slight as it was, had not escaped the watchful grey eyes, and instantly their owner replied by sliding his hand in the same manner down the right lapel of his coat. The lad then ran his fingers lightly through his hair, and the other imitated his action. The lad opened his coat and seemed to be searching for a pin. The man opened his, took out a pin and handed it to him with a polite bow. Thanks. All right, sir, I perceive you are one of us, said the boys, drawing a paper from his pocket and presenting it to the man. Miller's Woods, and touching his hat he galloped away.

Starting point is 04:35:45 There was a twinkle in the grey eyes as they shot one swift glance after him, then the paper was opened and examined with my new care. on it was a half-moon with several dates written in different places about it and that was all yet its new possessor regarded it with great satisfaction and after a careful scrutiny bestowed it safely in his breast pocket i'll be on hand without fail he said in a low confidential tone perhaps addressing his horse as there was no one else within hearing to-night they're late serving my notice but better late than never for me though perhaps not for themselves he added with a grim smile. Well, my preparations won't take long, dress suits already. He kept on his way at the old leisurely pace, presently came in sight of Fairview, past it, then iron, diligently using his eyes as he went, made a circuit of several miles, and returned to the town, which he had left some hours previously. Dismounting at the village tavern, he gave his horse

Starting point is 04:36:48 into the care of the hostler, and joined a group of idlers about the bar-room door. They were talking politics and one appealed to him for his opinion. Don't ask me, he said with a deprecatory dressure. I'm no party man and never meddle with politics. On the fence, eh? Just the place for a coward and a sneak, returned his interlocutor contemptuously. The other half drew his buoy-knife, and thrusting it back again, said good-humouredly, I'll let that pass, green. You've taken a drop too much and are not quite

Starting point is 04:37:22 compass mentors just now. Be quiet, will you, Green, spoke up one of his companions. You know well enough, Snell's no coward. Why didn't he risk his life the other day to save your boy from drowning? Yes, I'd forgot. I'd take that back, Snell. Will you have a glass? Thank you, no, it's too hot, and your wife and babies need the money, green.

Starting point is 04:37:43 The words were half drowned in the clang of the dinner bell, and the group scattered, Snell and most of the others hurrying into the dining room in answer to the welcome call. after dinner Snell sauntered out in the direction of the stable, passed with a seemingly careless glance in at the door, and strolled onward, but in that momentary glimpse had noted the exact position of his horse. About ten o'clock that night he stole quietly out again, made his way unobserved to the stable,

Starting point is 04:38:12 saddled and bridled his steed, all in the dark, mounted and rode away, passing through the village streets at a very moderate pace, but breaking into a round trot as soon as he had fairly reached the open country. He pressed on for several miles, but slackened his speed as he neared the forest known as Miller's Woods. For the last mile or more he had heard, both in front and rear, the thumping of horse's hooves, and occasionally a word or two spoken in an undertone by gruff voices. He was anxious to avoid an encounter with their owners,

Starting point is 04:38:47 and on reaching the outskirts of the wood suddenly left the road and springing to the ground, took his horse by the bridle, and led him along for some rods under the trees, then fastening him securely, opened a bundle he had brought with him, and speedily arrayed himself in the hideous Ku Klux disguise. He stood a moment intently listening. The same sound still coming from the road, evidently many men were travelling it that night, and Snell reflected with grave concern, though without a shadow of fear, that if seen and recognised by any one of them,

Starting point is 04:39:22 his life would speedily pay the forfeit of his temerity. For spite of his acquaintance with their secret signs, he was not a member of the order. He was, in fact, a detective in pursuit of evidence to convict the perpetrators of the outrages, which had been so frequent of late in that vicinity. Making sure that his arms were in readiness for instant use, he hastened on his way, threading the mazes of the wood with firm, quick but light step.

Starting point is 04:39:51 He had proceeded but a short distance when he came upon a sentinel who halted him. Snell slapped his hands together twice, quick and loud. The sentinel answered in the same manner, and permitted him to pass. The same thing was repeated twice, and then a few steps brought him into the midst of the assembled clan, for it was a general meeting of all the camps in the county, which together composed the clan. Snell glided silently and unquestioned, to a place among the others,

Starting point is 04:40:21 the disguise and the fact of his having passed the sentinels lulling all suspicion. Most of those present were in disguise, but some were not, and several of these the officer recognised as men whom he knew by name and by sight, among them, Green, and George Boyd. A good deal of business was transacted.

Starting point is 04:40:41 Several raids were decided upon, the victims named the punishment to be meted out to each prescribed, and the men to execute each order appointed. One member after another would mention the name of some individual who had become obnoxious to him personally, or to the clan, saying that he ought to be punished, and the matter would be at once taken up, the arrangements made to carry out his suggestion. Boyd mentioned the name of Edward Trevilla, owner of iron, cursing him bitterly as a Scalawag, a friend of carpet-baggers, and of the education and elevation of the Negroes. Right, his case shall receive prompt attention, said the Chief.

Starting point is 04:41:22 Let it be a severe whipping administered tomorrow night between the hours of twelve and two, proposed Green, and the motion was put to vote, and carried without a dissenting voice. And let me have a hand in it, cried Boyd fiercely. You belong to the neighbourhood and might be recognised, objected the Chief. I'll risk it. I owe him a sound. "'on flogging, or something worse,' returned Boyd. "'We all do, for he'd have every mother's son of us sent to jail, or hanged if he could,' growled another voice on Snell's right.

Starting point is 04:41:53 "'While, from a mask on the left, there came in sepulchral tones, the words, "'It had better be hands off with you, then, man,' the speaker pointing significantly "'to Boyd's maimed member. "'It shall,' cried he, "'but I flatter myself this right hand, mutilated though it be, "'can lay on the lash as vigorously as yours, sir.' after a little more discussion boy's wish was granted his fellow raiders were named and presently the meeting was closed and the members began to disperse snell thought he had escaped suspicion thus far but his heart leaped into his mouth as a man whom he had heard addressed as jim blake suddenly clapped his hand on his shoulder exclaiming aha i know you old chap you do who am i then queried the spy in a feigned unnatural voice steady and quiried the spy in a feigned unnatural voice steady and

Starting point is 04:42:42 pool, spite of the terrible danger that menaced him. Who? How, William's, no disguise could hide you from me? Snell drew a breath of relief. Ha, ha, Jim, I didn't think he was so cute. He returned in his vain voice and glided away presently, disappearing as the others were doing in the deeper shadows of the wood. He thought it not prudent to go directly to the spot where he had left his horse, but reached it by a circuitous route, doffing his disguise by rolling it into a bun, as he went. He paused a moment to recover breath and listen. All was darkness and silence.

Starting point is 04:43:20 The conspirators had left the vicinity. Satisfied of this, he led his horse into the road, mounted and rode back to the town. There everyone seemed to be asleep except in a drinking saloon, whence came sounds of drunken revelry, and the bar-room with the tavern where he put up. A light was burning there, but he avoided it, attended to his horse himself, returning it, to the precise spot where he had found it, then slipped stealthily up to his room, and without undressing, threw himself upon the bed, and almost immediately fell into a profound slumber.

Starting point is 04:43:55 End of Chapter 16. Chapter 17 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. this recording by elena may chapter seventeen of elsie's motherhead abate the edge of traitors gracious lord that would reduce these bloody lands again and make poor england weep in streams of blood shakespeare the sun had just risen above the treetops as so long led beppo ready saddled and bridled for his master's use from the stables to the front of the mansion a moment later mr traveller came out gave some orders to the servant

Starting point is 04:44:46 and was about to mount when his attention was attracted by the approach of a man on horseback who came cantering briskly up the avenue good morning he said as the stranger drew near solon you may hitch beppo and go to your work good morning mr traveller sir returned the horseman lifting his hat and bowing respectfully as solon obeyed the order in regard to beppo and with a backward glance of curiosity disappeared round the corner of the building you bring news martin said mr travla stepping nearer to the stranger and looking earnestly into his face yes sir and very bad i'm sorry to say unless and he bent low over his saddle-bow and spoke in an undertone unless you can defend yourself against a band of thirty-five or forty ruffians fasten your horse to that post yonder and come with me to my private room said travla and calm tones martin alias snell immediately complied with the request and as soon as he found himself positive with mr travilla proceeded to give him a full account of his last night's adventure i assure you sir he concluded i'll look upon it as a piece of rare good fortune that i came upon that lad yesterday and that he mistook me for one of the plan otherwise you'd have had no warning it was a kind providence martin returned mr travilla with grave earnestness if god be for us who can be against us nobody sir and that's the most christian way of looking at the thing no doubt but if i may ask what will you do fight or fly how do you know i shall do either mr travilla asked with a slight twinkle in his eye because you're not the man to tamely submit to such an outrage no as my wife says i believe in the duty and privilege of self-defense and for her sake and my children's even more than my own i shall attempt it

Starting point is 04:46:45 i am extremely obliged to you martin not at all sir it was all in the way of business and in the interests of humanity law and order no no sir thank you i'm not to be paid for doing my duty he added, hastily putting back a check, which his host had filled out and now handed to him. "'I think you may take it without scruple,' said Mr. Travella. "'It is not a bribe, but simply a slight expression of my appreciation of an invaluable service you have already rendered me.' "'Still, I'd rather not, thank you, sir,' returned the detective, rising to go. "'Good morning. I hope I shall hear to-morrow that the raiders have got the worst of it.' left alone mr travilla sat for a moment in deep thought then hearing mr littleburn's voice in the hall stepped out and exchanged with him the usual morning salutations so you're not off yet remarked the guest no but i am about to ride over to the oaks will you give me the pleasure of your company with all my heart elsie descended the stairs wife said mr travla turning to her your cousin and i are going to ride over to the oaks and i are going to ride over to the oaks and my heart elsie descended the sares wife said mr travla turning through her your cousin and i are going to ride over to the oaks and

Starting point is 04:47:54 immediately. Will you go with us? Yes, thank you, she answered rightly, as she stepped to the floor. Then, catching sight of her husband's face and seeing something unusual there. What is it, Edward? she asked, gliding swiftly to his side and laying her hand upon his arm, while the soft eyes met his with a loving, anxious look. He could scarce refrain from touching the sweet litch with his own. My little friend, my brave true wife, he said, with a tender sadness in his town i will conceal nothing from you i have just learned through a detective that the two clots will make a raid upon ion to-night between twelve and two and my errand to the oaks is to consult with your father about the best means of defence

Starting point is 04:48:40 unless your voice is for instant flight for ourselves our children and guests her cheek pale but her eye did not quail and her tones were calm and firm as she answered it is a question for you and papa to decide. I am ready for whatever you think best. Bravo, cried her cousin, who had listened in surprise to Mr. Traveller's communication. There's no coward blood in my kinswoman's vein. She is worthy of her descent from the old Vigs of Scotland, eh, Traveller? Worthy of anything good and great, returned her husband, with a proud, fond glance of the sweet luck. Fwick. Worthy of anything good and great, returned her husband, with a proud, fond glance. glance at the sweet face and graceful form by his side.

Starting point is 04:49:27 Aha, mm-hmm, so I think. And say if they are really about to attack you, those cowardly ruffians. Well, sir, my voice is for war. I'd like to help you give them their desserts. It would seem cowardly to run away, and leave our wounded friend and helpless dependents at their mercy, Elsie exclaimed, her eye kindling and her cheek flushing, while she drew up her slender figure to its full height.

Starting point is 04:49:53 Our beautiful land, too, given up to anarchy and ruin. This dear sunny south that I love so well. Her voice trembled with the last words, and tears gathered in her eyes. Yes, that is it, said her husband. We must stay and battle for her liberties, and the rights guaranteed by her loss to all her citizens. Horses were ordered, Elsie returned to her apartments to dawn a writing habit, and in a few minutes the three were on their way to the Oaks.

Starting point is 04:50:22 the vote there was also unanimous in favor of the policy of resistance. Mr. Dinsmore and Horace Jr. at once offered their services, and Arthur Conley, who happened to be spending a few days at his uncles just at that time, did the same. I was brought up as a secessionist, and my sympathies are still with the Democratic Party, he said, but these two-clucks outrages I cannot tolerate, especially, he added, looking at Elsie with an affectionate smile, when they are directed against the home and husband, if not the person, of my sweet cousin.

Starting point is 04:50:56 "'You are to me a kinsman-born, a clansman true, art,' she said, thanking him was one for sweetest smiles. "'That's right, old fellow,' cried Horace, slapping his cousin on the shoulder. "'We shall muster pretty strong. Papa, brother Edward, Mr. Lilburn, you and I, six able-bodied men within the fortress, with plenty of the best small arms and ammunition.

Starting point is 04:51:17 All of his fair shots, too, some excellent marksmen. we ought to do considerable execution among our assailants and god being on our side said mr lilburn reverently we may have strong hope of being able to beat them back yes the race is not always to the swift nor the battle to the strong remarked mr dinsmore some trust in chariots and some in horses but we will remember the name of the lord our god and if we do so truly fully he will take hold of shield and bachl and stand up for our help added mr traveler. The plan of defense was next discussed, but was not fully decided upon. It was agreed that could be done most readily upon the spot. And accordingly, Mr. Dinsmore and the two young men should ride over to Ion shortly after breakfast, to view the ground and consult again with the other two. Why not return with us and breakfast at Ion? asked Elsie. Why not staying breakfast with us, said Rose. Certainly, said her husband, take off your hat, daughter, and sit down to

Starting point is 04:52:20 to your father's table as of old. "'Ah, my little ones, I know they are watching now for Mama and wandering at her long delay.' "'The nurse will not detain, but rather speed you on your way,' he said, leading out and assisting her to mount her horse. The children had thought Mama's ride a long one that morning, and they wondered at Papa's unusual silence and abstraction. He quite forgot to romp with them, but indeed there was scarcely time,

Starting point is 04:52:46 as he did not come in from the field till the breakfast bell had begun to ring. grace had just been said and every one was sitting silent quietly waiting to be helped the children were all at the table for cousin ronald who had been with them for a week was now considered quite one of the family mr travilla took up the carving-knife and forked with the intent to use them upon a chicken that lay in a dish before him but the instant he touched it with the fort a loud squawk made everybody start and harold nearly tumbled from his chair why they forgot to kill it he cried breathlessly but its head's off said eddie gazing into the dish in wide-eyed astonishment ah ha mhm is that the way your american fellows behave at table asked cousin rattle gravely but with a slight twinkle in his eye pushing back his chair a little while keeping his eyes steadily fixed upon the ill-mannered bird as if fearful that its next escapade might be to fly into his face a singular breed they must be elsie and her husband began to recover from their momentary surprise and bewilderment and exchanged laugh and glances while the latter turning to his guest said capitally done cousin wouldn't owe disgrace to ignore blitz himself nor any of his guild but i had no suspicion that ventriloquism was one of your many accomplishments what part shall i help you to the leg if you please who knows but i may have use for more than too tonight. A gleam of intelligence lighted up little Elsie's face.

Starting point is 04:54:20 Oh, I understand it now, she said with a low silvery laugh. Cousin is a ventriloquist. What's that? asked Vye. Oh, I know, cried Eddie. Cousin Ronald, don't you have a great deal of fun doing it? Well, my boy, perhaps more than I ought, seeing it's very apt to be at other folks' expense. The guest, Mama and Elsie having been helped, it was now Vry's turn. to claim Papa's attention.

Starting point is 04:54:48 What shall I send you, daughter? he asked. Oh, nothing, Papa, please. No, no, I can't eat live things, she said, half shuddering. It is not alive, my child. Violet looked utterly bewildered. She had never known her father to say anything that was not perfectly true. Yet how could she disbelieve the evidence of her own senses? Papa, could it hollow so loud when it was dead?

Starting point is 04:55:13 She asked, deprecatingly. "'It did not, my little darling, twas I,' said Cousin Ronald, preventing Papa's reply. The chick seemed to make the noise, but it was really high. Papa and Mama both confirmed this statement, and the puzzled child consented to partake as a mysterious foul. Minna, standing with her basket of keys at the back of her mistress's chair, Tom and Prilla, waiting at the table, had been as much startled and mystified by the chicken's sudden outcry as by herself, and, seized with superstitious fears, almost turned pale with terror. Mr. Lilburn's assertion and the concurrent assurance of her master and mistress relieved their fright,

Starting point is 04:55:56 but they were still full of astonishment and gazed at the guest with wonder and awe. Of course, the story was told in the kitchen, and created much curiosity and excitement there. This excitement, however, was soon lost and greater when the news of the unexpected attack from the Ku Klux, circulated among them an hour or two later. It could not be kept from the children, but they were calmed and soothed by Mama's assurance. God will take care of us, my darlings, and help Papa and Grandpa and the rest to drive the bad men away. Mama, said five, we little ones can't fight, but if we pray a good deal to God, will that help? Yes, daughter, for the Bible tells us that God is the hearer and answerer of prayer.

Starting point is 04:56:40 Elsie herself seemed entirely free from agitation and alarm. Full of hope and courage, she inspired those about her with the same feelings. The domestic machinery moved on in its quiet, regular fashion. The kitchen department, it is true, was the scene of much earnest talk, but the words were spoken with bated breath, and many and anxious glance from door and windows, as if the speakers feared the vicinity of some lurking foe. Aunt Dicey was overseeing the making of the making of the making of the room.

Starting point is 04:57:10 have a huge kettle of soft soap tea's like this year's a long time comin she said giving the liquid a vigorous stir then lifting her paddle and holding it over the kettle to see if it dripped off in the desired rokey condition but there this old sin o no business growling about that yaw and dropping the paddle she put her hands on her hips rolled up her eyes and fairly shook with half-suppressed laughter what you lar'n at aunt dicey pizy's mighty tickled bout sulfin remarked the cook looking up in wonder and curiosity from the eggs she was beating what's de fun aunt dicey asked uncle joe who sat in the doorway busily engaged in cleaning a gun why don't you see darkies the soap ain't gwine to come till bout the time the clucks has come round here then this child give them a berry warped deception yah ha ha ha a powerful hot one observed the cook joining in the life but they won't mind it they's covered up you know they ain't no difference remarked uncle joe the gowns and masks there's nothin but cotton cloth and the soap will permeate right true and scold the rascal's skins that's so and take the skin off too uncle joe stopped work amused a moment scratching his head and gazing into vacancy claire de goodness that's a splendid idea aunt dicey here burst out at length and let's have a kettle of boiling light toad up the stairs in the house about the time we see the clucks is coming up the road then aunt chloe and prillic t'n't spitz it out of the windows a dip of full at a time can you get em ready for den dat i can she replied with energy, disconsecrated lie don't take no time to fix. I'll have it ready, show as you live.

Starting point is 04:58:57 Meanwhile, the party from the Oaks had arrived, according to appointment, and with Mr. Traveller and his guests were busy with their arrangements for the coming conflict, when quite unexpectedly, old Mr. Dinsmore and Calhoun Conley appeared upon the scene. We've broken in upon a conference, I think, remarked the old gentleman, glancing from one to another, and noticing that the entrance of himself and his grandson, seemed to have thrown a slight constraint over them rest assured sir that you are most welcome replied mr travilla we were conferring together on a matter of importance for one which i have satisfied need not be concealed from you or cow i've had certain information that the coo-clacks stay cried calhoun springing to his feet a burning flesh rising to every hair don't i beg of you cousin say another word of my presence i know i'm liable to be misunderstood a wrong construction put upon my conduct, he continued, glancing in an agony of shame and entreaty, from one astonished

Starting point is 04:59:56 face to another. But I beg you, will judge me leniently, and never, never doubt my loyalty to you all. And bowing courteously to the company, he hastily left the room, and, hurrying out of the house, mounted his horse, and gout swiftly down the avenue. For a moment, those left behind looked at each other in dumb surprise. Then old Mr. Dinsmore broke the silence by a muttered exclamation. "'Has the boy gone daft?' "'I think I understand it, sir,' said his son. "'Pourkelle has been deceived and controlled into joining that organization, "'under a misapprehension of its deeds and aims,

Starting point is 05:00:34 "'but having learned how base, cruel, and insurrectionary they are, "'has ceased to act with them, or rather has never acted with them, "'yet is bound by oath to keep their secrets and do nothing against them.' "'We'll be periling his life by taking part against them,' added Mr. Chavala. i think he has done the very best he could under the circumstances he then went on with his communication to the old gentleman who received it with a storm of wrath and indignation it is time indeed to put them down when it has come to this he exclaimed the idea of their daring to attack a man of your standing an old family like this of the best blood in the country i say it's downright insolence and i'll come over myself and help chastise them for their temerity then you counsel a resistance sir queried his son counsel it of course i do nobody but a coward and a paltroon would think of anything else but what are your plans travel to barcade the verandas with sand-bags and bales of cotton leaving loopholes here and there and post ourselves behind these defences and do what execution we can upon the assailants

Starting point is 05:01:36 good who's your captain your son sir very good he has had little or no experience in actual warfare but i think his maiden effort will prove a success if on seeing our preparations they depart peaceably well and good remarked traveller but if they insist on forcing an entrance we shall feel no screw about firing upon them humph i should think not indeed grunted the old gentleman self-defence is the first law of nature and we are told by our lord all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword observed his son the arrangements completed the dinsmore's return to their home for the rest of the day about dart the work of barricading was begun all the able-bodied men upon the plantation both house servants and field hands being set to work at it the materials had been and brought up to the near vicinity of the house during the day the men's hearts were in the undertaking not one of them but would have risked his own life freely in defence of their loved master and mistress and many hands made light and speedy work while this was in progress old mr dinsmore and the whole family from the oaks arrived rose and her daughter preferring to be there rather than left at home without their natural protectors elsie welcomed them joyfully and at once engaged their assistance in loading for the gentlemen the little ones were already in bed and sleeping sweetly secure in the love and protecting care of their earthly and their heavenly father little elsie now ten years old was no longer required to retire quite so early but when her regular hour came she went without a murmur she was quite ready for bed and had just risen from her knees when her mother came softly in and clasped her in a tender embrace mamma dear mamma how i love you and papa too whispered the child twining her on her arm about her mother's neck. Don't let us be afraid of this wicked men, Mama. I'm sure God will not let them get prophet,

Starting point is 05:03:32 because we have all prayed so much for his help, all of us together in worship this morning and this evening, and we children up here. For Jesus said, if two of you shall agree on earth, as touching anything they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my father which is in heaven. Yes, darling, and he will fulfill his word. He will not suffer anything to befall for what shall be for his glory and our good. Now, dear daughter, lie down, and take that promise for a pillow to sleep upon, and if waked by the sounds of conflict, lift up your heart to God for your dear father and mine, and all of us. I will, Mama, I will. Leaving a loving kiss on the sweet young lips, and another on the brow of her sleeping violet, the mother glided noiselessly from the room.

Starting point is 05:04:19 What is it, Mammy? she asked, on finding her faithful old nurse waiting to speak to her in the outer room. miss elsie honey is you willing to let us scold them gluxes with boiling soap and lye scold them mammy she exclaimed with a slight shudder i can hardly bear the thought of treating a dog so cruelly but days worse than dogs miss elsie dogs never come and detact folks that sleep quietly in their beds does they now no and these men would take my husband's life you may fight them with all and any weapon you may lay hands on aunt chloe returned her thanks and proceeded to give an account of the plain concocted by aunt visey and uncle joe elsie returning to the dining-room repeated it there excellent explained her brother come hart let's hang a bell in the kitchen and attach a string to it taking the other end up to the observatory the suggestion was immediately carried out it had been previously arranged that the two young men should repair to the observatory and their watch for the coming as it fell and on their first appearance probably a mile or more distant give the alarm to those below by pulling a wire attached to that from which the front door-bell was suspended thus setting it to ringing loudly now they were prepared to sound the toxin in the kitchen also thus giving time for the removal of the boiling lie from the fire to the second story of the mansion where it was to be used according to uncle joe's plan the detective had reported the assailing party as numbering from thirty five to forty but the ion horse although much inferior in point of numbers even with the addition of eight or ten negro men belonging to the oaks and ion who were tolerably proficient in the use of firearms

Starting point is 05:06:02 certainly had the advantage of position and of being on the side of right and justice the gentlemen seemed full cheerful courage the ladies calm and hopeful yet they refused to retire though strongly urged to do so insisting that sleep would be simply impossible It was but ten o'clock when all was ready, yet the young men deemed it most prudent to betake themselves at once to their outlook, since there might possibly have been some change in the plans of the enemy. The others gathered in one of the lower rooms to while away the tedious time of waiting as best they could. Conversation flagged. They tried music, but it had lost its charms for the time being.

Starting point is 05:06:40 They turned away from the piano and harp, and sank into silence. The house seemed strangely silent, and the pattering of Bruno's feet, he passed slowly down the whole length of the corridor without came to their ears with almost startling distinctness then he appeared in the doorway where he stood turning his eyes from one to another with a wistful questioning gaze then words seemed to come from his lips in tones of wonder and inquiry what are you all doing here at this time of night when honest folk should be a bed just what i've been asking myself for the last hour gravely remarked the statue and a niche in the the opposite wall. The effect was startling, even to those who understood the thing. More so to the others. Rosie screamed and ran to her father for protection. Why, why, why? cried old Mr. Dinsmore, in momentary perplexity and astonishment. Don't be afraid, Miss Rosie. I'm a faithful friend, and the woman over there couldn't hurt you if she

Starting point is 05:07:39 would, said Bruno, going up to the young girl, wagging his tail and touching his cold nose to her hand. She drew it away with another scream. "'Dear child,' said her sister, "'it is only a trick of ventriloquism.' "'Mint to amuse, not alarm,' added Mr. Lillburn. "'Rosie, nestling in her father's arms, "'jure a long breath of relief, "'and, half-lapping, half-crying,

Starting point is 05:08:03 "'looked up Sossily into Mr. Lillburn's face. "'And it was you, sir! "'Oh, how you scared me!' "'I beg your pardon, my Bonnie Lassie,' he said. "'I thought to relieve somewhat, the tediousness of the hour. "'For which accept our things. said Mr. Dansmore. But I perceive it as not the first time that Elsie and Traveller have been witnesses of your

Starting point is 05:08:24 skill. No, said Elsie laughing. My dear, you are good at his story. Tell them what happened at breakfast this morning. Mr. Travely complied with the request. He was an excellent storyteller, and made his narrative very interesting. But in the midst of their mirth, a sudden, awestruck silence fell upon them. There was a sound as a rattling of stiffly starched robes.

Starting point is 05:08:48 Then a gruff voice from the hall exclaimed, "'There he is, the old Scalaug! "'Dinthmore, too. "'Now take good aim, Bill, and let's make sure work.' "'Rosie was near screaming again, "'but catching sight of Mr. Lilburn's face, "'laught instead, a little hysterical, nervous laugh. "'Oh, tis you again, sir,' she cried.

Starting point is 05:09:08 "'Please don't frighten me any more.' "'Ah, no, I will not,' he said. "'And at that moment, a toy man and woman on the table "'began a vastly amusing conversation about their own private affairs in the kitchen and the domiciles of the house servants there was the same waiting and watching old and young all up and wide awake gathered in groups and talked in undertones as the doings of the coo-clots and in the reception they hoped to give them that night aunt dicing glorying in the prospect of doing good service and defence of her family as she proudly termed her master and mistress and the children kept her kettles of soap and lie at a boiling point and two stalwart fellows close at hand to obey her orders Aunt Chloe and Dinah were not with the others, but in the nursery, watching over the slumbers of the chillins. Uncle Joe was with Mr. Leland, who was not yet able to use wounded limb, and was to be assisted to his hiding place upon the first note of alarm.

Starting point is 05:10:06 In the observatory, the two young men kept the vigilant eye upon every avenue of approach to the plantation. There was no moon that night, but the clear bright starlight made it possible to discern a moving white object that a considerable. distance. Horace was full of excitement and almost eager for the affray. Arthur calm and quiet. This waiting is intolerable, exclaimed the former, when they had been nearly an hour at their post. How do you stand, art? I find it tedious, and there is all probability, at least, an hour of it yet before us. But my impatience is quilled by the thought that it may be to me the last hour of life. True, and to me also, a sullen thought, Art, and yet might not the same be, said of any day or hour of our lives. From that they fell into a very serious conversation,

Starting point is 05:10:55 in which each learned more of the others in her life than he had ever known before. Both were trusting Christ, and seeking to know and do his will, and from that hour their hearts were knit together as the hearts of David and Jonathan. Gradually their tauts ceased till but a word or two was dropped now and then, while the vigilance of their watch was redoubled, for the hour of midnight had struck. silver chimes of the clock in the hall below coming distinctly to their ears, and any moment might bring the raiders into view. Below stairs, too, a solemn hush had fallen upon each with the first stroke of the clock, and hearts were going up in silent prayer to God.

Starting point is 05:11:35 Chorus was gazing intently in the direction of fair view, but at a point somewhat beyond. "'Look, Hart,' he cried in an excited whisper, "'do my eyes deceive me? Are there really some white objects creeping slowly along yonder road?' "'I think yes. Yes, it is they,' returned Arthur, giving a vigorous pull to the string attached to the bell in the kitchen, while Horace did the same by the wire connected with the other. Then springing to the stairway, they descended with all haste. Loudly the alarm peeled out at both places,

Starting point is 05:12:08 bringing all to their feet and paling the cheeks of the ladies. Mr. Dinsmore's orders were given promptly, in calm, firm tones, and each repaired to his post. Aunt Dicey, assuming command in the kitchen, delivered her orders with equal promptness and decision. Yo, Ben and Jack, tote does your pot of lie up the stairs, quick as lightning? And set it while Aunt Chloe tells you.

Starting point is 05:12:29 And you, Venus, stand by the pot of soap with a dipper in your hand, and fire away at the fuss clucks that shows his devil horns and tongue at the door. Mine now, you'll take him in the eye, and he never come round here no more trying to kill Moss Edward. Mr. Leland had fallen asleep. in the early part of the evening, but woke with the ringing at the alarm bells. "'Ah, they must be in sight, Uncle Joe,' he said. "'Help me to my hiding-place and leave me there.

Starting point is 05:12:56 You will be needed below.' "'Yes, Missa Leland. They's coming,' said the old man, instantly complying with his request. "'And this niggas to demand the boiling lie compartment of the army of the fence.' A narrow couch had been spread in the little concealed apartment, and in a trice Mr. Leland found himself stretched upon it. "'I'm quite comfortable, Uncle Joe,' he said. "'Lay my pistols here, close to my hand.

Starting point is 05:13:21 "'Then close the panel with all care, "'and when he leaves the room, "'lock the door behind you, "'and hide the key in the usual place. "'Yes, saw, I'm pleased you saw, "'as you've got nothing else for to do. "'Keep asking the Lord to help the armies all right.' "'That I will,' answered Leland heartily.

Starting point is 05:13:38 "'Uncle Joe, moving with almost useful alacrity, "'obeyed the orders given, "'and hastened to join his wife and Dinah, whom he found on the upper veranda in front of the nursery windows, standing ladle in hand, one by the kettle of lie, the other leaning over the railing, watching for the coming of the foe. The old man, arming himself also with a ladle of large capacity, took his station beside the lighter.

Starting point is 05:14:02 Aunt Chloe, he said, you'll better go back to de chillings, for fear they might wake up and be powerful scared. Yes, Beck, I better. Their old man we do the best with the darlings, she replied, resigning her ladle to prilla who joined them at that moment and hurrying back to her charge she found her mystery spinning over the creva for the sleeping babe i am so thankful they were not roused by the noise mammy she said softly glancing at the bed where the two older lay in profound slumber but don't leave them alone even for a moment dey dey wa'n de brese and little lambs dar'all mammy fight de kluxes to her last breath foe they should hurt a hair of their heads but don't you fret miss elsie honey they'll not come here the good lord'll net not let em get into de house she added big tears filling her old eyes while she clasped her idolized mistress in her arms as if she were still the little girl she had so loved to caress and fondle years ago

Starting point is 05:14:58 elsie returned the embrace gave a few whispered directions and glided into the next room there to linger a moment by the couch or for little girls who were also sleeping sweet then hastened to rejoin mrs densmore and rosy in one of the rooms opening upon the lower front veranda they sat at a table covered with arms and ammunition rose was a little pale but calm and composed as was elsie also rosy making a great effort to be brave could not still the loud beating of her heart as she sat listening intently for sounds from without elsie placing herself beside her younger sister and taking her hand pressed it tenderly whispering with a glad smile they that trust in the lord shall be as mount zion which cannot be removed but abideth forever rosy nodded a half-te fearful assent chorus looked in they are just entering the avenue mother and sisters be brave and helpless with your prayers he said low and earnestly and was gone the ladies exchanged one swift glance then bent forward in an listening attitude and for the next few moments every other sense seemed lost in that of hearing the raiders as was their usual custom had dismounted at the gate and leaving their horses to the care of two of their numbers approached the house on foot they came on three abreast but as they neared the dwelling one line branched off and passed round it in the direction of the kitchen and an instant more the double column headed by the leader of the troop had reached the steps of the veranda where it came to a sudden halt a sort of half-smothered grunt of astonishment coming from the captain as he hastily ran his eye along the barricade which till that moment had been concealed from himself and his comrades by the semi-darkness and profusion of flowering vines the darkness and silence of death seemed to rain within yet each one of the little garrison was at his post looking through a loophole

Starting point is 05:16:56 and covering one or another of the foe with his revolver while his finger upon the trigger he only waited the word of command to send the bullet to its mark young horace found it hard to restrain his impatience what a splendid opportunity his father was letting slip why did he hesitate to give the signal for perhaps the first time in his life the young man thought his father unwise but mr dinsmore knew what he was about blood should not be shed till the absolute necessity was placed beyond his life-and-auntless but mr dinsmore knew what he was about blood should not be shed till the absolute necessity was placed beyond question. A moment of suspense of apparent hesitation on the part of the raiders. Then, in stentorian tones, the leader stepping back a little, called, Edward Javar? No answer. An instant of dead silence. Then the call was repeated, Elsie shuddered and hid her face, faltering out a prayer for her husband's safety. Still no reply, and the third time the man called, adding with a volley of oaths and curses, we want you sir come out at once here it'll be the worse for you then mr dinsmore answered in calm firm tones your purpose is known your demand is unreasonable and lawless and will not be complied with withdraw your men at once or it will be worse for you

Starting point is 05:18:11 boys cried the leader turning to his men up with your axes and clubs we've got to batter down this breastwork and it must be done with a yell of fury the hideous forms rushed forward to the attack fire rang out Mr. Dizziswore's voice and clarion tones, and instantly the crack of half a dozen revolvers was heard. A light blaze ran along the line of loopholes, and at the same instant a sudden, scalding shower fell upon the assailants from above. Several of them dropped upon the ground, and as many more threw away their clubs, and ran screaming and swearing down the avenue. But the others rallied and came on again, yelling with redoubled fury, while simultaneously similar sounds came from the sides and rear at the dwelling. The scalding shower was descending there also.

Starting point is 05:18:59 Uncle Joe and his command were busy, and bullets were flying and doing some execution, though sent with far less certain aim than from the front. Aunt Dicey, too, and her satellites, were winning the laurels they coveted. As she had expected, several of the assailants came thundering at her door, loudly demanding admittance. At the same time the attack was made in front.

Starting point is 05:19:20 who dar what you want she called we went in open the door instantly no sah this child don't do no such thing this marseller's kitten and miss elsie's then in an undertone now venus and liz feel your dipper's quick and when this nigger says fire slam the contingent's that's de vallin soap mind you and to dour ugly faces and sallyan you creep up them stairs quick quick as like them and hide under the bed it's the old days after somebody must have told him you sleeps in the kitchen since denight that bloody hand been laid on your shoulder these orders were scarcely issued and obeyed when the door fell in with a loud crash and a hideous horned head appeared in the opening but only to receive three ladles full of the boiling soap full in its face at fallback with a terrible unearthly yell of agony and rage into the arms of its companions who quickly bore it shrieking away thank the lord dat shot toll ejaculated aunt dicey now stand ready for de next the party in front were received with the same galling fire as before and at the same moment a sound coming apparently from the road beyond the avenue a sound as of the steady tramp infantry and the heavy rumbling and rolling of artillery smote upon their ears there had been a report that federal troops were on the march to suppress the outrages and protect the helpless victims and seized with a panic terror the raiders gathered up their dead and wounded and fled. End of Chapter 17 of Elsie's Motherhood.

Starting point is 05:20:54 Recording by Elena May. Chapter 18 of Elsie's Motherhood. This is a Livervox recording. All Livervox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibervox.org. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 18th Thus far, our fortune keeps an onward course, and we are graced with reefs of victory.

Starting point is 05:21:30 said horse junior waving his handkerchief above his head victory and an end to the reign of terror hooray for the brave troops of uncle sam that came so opportunely to the rescue come let us sally forth to meet them elsie unlock your stores and furnish the refreshments they have so well earned they draw nearer cried arthur who had been listening intently haste they must must be about entering the avenue. They will meet the raiders. Trevella, uncle, shall we make an opening here in our breastworks?" Yes, answered both in a breath. Then, as if struck by a sudden thought. No, no, let us reconnoiter first, cried Mr. Dinsmore. Horace, run up to the observatory, take a careful survey, and report as promptly as possible. Horace bound away, hardly waiting to hear the conventure.

Starting point is 05:22:30 conclusion of the sentence. I counsel delay, said old Mr. Densmore, who was peering through a loophole. The troops have not entered the avenue. The Clucox may return, though I do not expect it after the severe repulse we have twice given them, but discretion is the better part of valor. Right, sir, said Mr. Lilburn. Let us give them no chance for a more successful onslaught. Oh, yes, do be careful, cried the ladies joining them. Don't tear down the least part of our defense as yet. Have they really fled? Are you all unhurt?

Starting point is 05:23:11 Ask Rose, in trembling tones. Edward, Papa, faltered Elsie. Safe and sound, they both answered. Thank God, thank God, she cried as her husband folded her into his arms, and her father took her hand in his, while with the other arm he embraced rose. We have indeed caused for thankfulness, said Arthur, returning from a hurried circuit of the verandas.

Starting point is 05:23:38 Not one of our side has received a scratch, but I have ordered the men to remain at their posts for the present. Horace came rushing back. I cannot understand it. I see no sign of troops, though. The darkness, suggested his mother. Hark, hark! the bugle call. They are charging on the clu-clucks, exclaimed Arthur, as a silvery sound came floating on the night breeze.

Starting point is 05:24:05 Oh, they have come! They have come, cried Rose, clobbing her hands and dancing up and down with delight. Now our troubles are over, and there will be no more of these dreadful raids, and in the exuberance of her joy she embraced first her mother, then her sister, and lastly threw herself into her father's arms. Ah, I wish it were so, he said caressing her, but I begin to fear that the sounds we have heard with so much relief and pleasure were as unreal as Bruno's talking a while ago. Oh, was it you, Mr. Lilbourne? She cried in a tone of sorry disappointment.

Starting point is 05:24:46 Ah well, my bonny last, the clue clocks are gone at all events. Let us be thankful for that, he answered. What, what does it all mean? asked the other two young men in a breath. What strange deception has been practiced upon us? My cousin is a ventriloquist, replied Elsie, and has done us a good service in using his talent to help in driving away the clue clucks. He instantly received a unanimous vote of thanks, and the young people began pouring out eager questions and remarks.

Starting point is 05:25:21 Another time, my work is but half done, i must pursue he cried hastily leaving them to seek and exit from the house elsie hurried away to see if her little ones still slept all did but little elsie and she was full of joy and thankfulness that her dear papa's cruel foes had been driven away ah mamma god has heard our prayers and helped us out of this great trouble she said receiving and returning a tender embrace indeed he has daughter let us thank him for his goodness and ever put our trust in him have you been long awake it was their dreadful screams that awakened me mamma i couldn't help crying for one man it seems as if he must be in such agony of pain uncle joe says aunt dicey and the others threw boiling soap into his eyes and all over his face and head mamma aren't you sorry for him yes indeed and the child felt a great tear fall on her head resting on her mother's bosom poor poor fellow he finds the way of transgressor is hard as the bible says it now darling lie down again and try to sleep i think the danger is all over for to-night Returning, she met her husband in the hall. I have been to tell Leland the good news, he said.

Starting point is 05:26:48 He is happy over it. And now, dear wife, go to bed and sleep if you can. You are looking very weary, and I think need no fear further disturbance. Your grandfather, Mrs. Dinsmore, and Rosie have yielded to our persuasions and retired. And you and Papa? Can easily stand the loss of one night's sleep. but may perhaps get an hour or so of repose upon the sofa. But we will keep a constant watch till sunrise.

Starting point is 05:27:20 Our third horse are going up to the observatory again, while the rest of us will pace the veranda by turns. Mawning found the Ian Mansion, wearing much of the appearance of a recently besieged fortress. How many of the clan had lost their lives, it was impossible to tell, but probably only a small number, as the aim of the party of defense had been, by mutual agreement, to disable and not dislay. But it was thought the assailants had suffered a sufficiently severe punishment to deter them from a renewal of the attack. Also, Mr. Lilborn's pursuit keeping up the delusion that the troops were at hand had greatly frightened and demoralized.

Starting point is 05:28:09 them, so the barricades were presently taken down, and gradually the dwelling and its surroundings resumed their usual aspects of neatness, order, and elegance. All the friends remained a breakfast, and their presence did not exclude the children from the table. While the guests were being helped, there was a momentary silence broken by a faint squeal that seemed to come from under Eddie's plate. "'Mousey at the table?' cried Harold, then. only did a bird? As the notes of a canary came from underneath his plate,

Starting point is 05:28:45 pick up your plates and let us see the mouse and the bird, said their papa smiling. They obeyed. Ah, I knew there was nothing there, said Eddie, laughing and looking at cousin Ronald. While Harold gazing at the tablecloth, in disappointed surprise, cried, Ah, it's gone. It must have flued away. Cawhorn Cone, Conley, knowing nothing but suspect. a great deal and full of anxiety repaired to Ian directly after breakfast. Blood stains on the ground without and within the gate, and here and there along the avenue

Starting point is 05:29:21 as he rode up to the house, confirmed his surmise that his friends had been attacked by the Ku Klux the previous night. He found them all in the library talking the matter over. Ah, sir, like a brave man and a true friend, you come when the fight is over, was his grand grandfather's sarcastic greeting. It was my misfortune, sir, to be unable in this instant to follow my inclination. Returned the young man, coloring to the very roots of his hair with mortification, but, glancing around the circle, heaven be thanked that I find you all unhurt. He added with a sigh that told a great load had been taken from his heart. May I hear the story?

Starting point is 05:30:06 I see the men are tearing down a breastwork, and I suppose, suppose the attacking party must have been a large one. Not too large, however, for us to beat back and defeat without your assistance, growled his grandfather. Ah, Grandpa, he would have helped if he could, said Mrs. Trevilla. Sit down, Cal. We are very glad to see you. His uncle and Trevilla joined in the assurance, but Horace and Arthur regarded him rather coldly, and Cousin Ronald thought he deserved some slight. punishment as he attempted to take the offered seat squeal squeal squeal came from his coat pocket causing him to start and reddened again with renewed embarrassment oh cousin cal has you dot a wee little piggy in your pocket

Starting point is 05:30:57 let me see him cried harold running up and trying to get a peep at it then starting back with a cry of alarm at a sudden loud barking as of an infuriated at Calhoun's heels, Bruno came bounding in with an answering bark, Calhoun thrusting his hand into his pocket with purpose to summarily eject the pig, and at the same time, wheeling about to confront his canine antagonist, looked utterly confounded and finding none there, while to add to his confusion and perplexity, a bee seemed to be circling around his head, now buzzing at one ear, now at the the other. He tried to dodge it. He put up his hand to drive it away, then wheeled about a second time as the furious bark was renewed in his rear. But turn a pale and looked absolutely frightened at the discovery that the dog was still invisible, then reddened again at perceiving that everybody was laughing. His cousin Elsie was trying to explain, but could not make herself hurt above the furious barking.

Starting point is 05:32:09 she looked imploringly at mr lillburn and it ceased on the instant calhoun dropping into a chair and glanced inquiringly from one to another his uncle answered him in a single word ventriloquism sold exclaimed the youth joining faintly in the mirth strange i did not think of that and how could i suppose there was a ventriloquist here an excellent one is he not you must hear what good service he did last night," said Mr. Trevilla, and went on to tell the story of the attack and defense. Elsie and Eddie listened to the account with keen interest. Vye, who had been devoting herself in motherly fashion to a favorite doll, laid it aside to hear what was said. But Harold was playing with Bruno, who seemed hardly yet to have recovered from his wonder at not finding the strange canine intruder who had so roused his ire.

Starting point is 05:33:09 had climbed upon his back and with his arms around his neck, was talking to him in an undertone. Now use my horse, Bruno. Let's go riding like Papa and Pepo. The dog started toward the door. With all my heart, little master, which way shall we go? Why, Bruno, you surprised me. Can you talk? cried the little fellow in great delight. Why didn't you begin sooner? Mama, oh Mama, Did you hear Bruno talk? Mama smiled and gently said, Be quiet, son, while Papa and the rest are talking, or else take Bruno out to the veranda.

Starting point is 05:33:47 Cousin Ronald was amusing himself with the children. Vise Dahl presently began to cry and call upon her to be taken up, and she ran to it in surprise delight, till she remembered that it was only Cousin Ronald and not Daly at all. But Cousin Ronald had a higher object than her. his own or the children's amusement. He was trying to divert their thoughts from the doings of the clu-clux, lest they should grow, timid and fearful. End of Chapter 18. Chapter 19 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Libervox recording. All Liverbox recordings are in the public domain.

Starting point is 05:34:28 For more information or a volunteer, please visit liverbox.org. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley Chapter 19th Revenge at First Though Sweet bitter ere long back on itself recoils. Milton. George Boyd, who is of most vindictive temper, had laid his plans for the night of the raid upon Ian,

Starting point is 05:34:54 to wreck his vengeance not upon Trevilla only, but also upon the woman, whose clothing he had left the impress of his bloody hand. Within this view, he went first to the kitchen department where, as he had learned through the gossip of the servants, she now passed the night, intending afterward to have a hand in the brutal flogging or to be meted out to Mr. Trevilla.

Starting point is 05:35:23 He headed the attacking party there, and it was he who received upon his person the full broadside from Aunt Dice's battery of soap ladles. The pain was horrible, the scorching mass clinging, to the flesh and burning deeper and deeper as he was born, shrieking away in the arms of his comrades.

Starting point is 05:35:46 Oh, take it off! Take it off! I'm burning up, I tell you! He yelled as they carried him swiftly down the avenue, but they hurried on, seemingly unmindful of his cries, mingled though they were with oaths in imprecations, nor paused till they had reached the shelter of the woods at some little distance, on the opposite side of the road. Curse you, he said, between his clenched teeth, as I laid him down at the foot of a tree. Curse you for keeping me in this agony. Help me off with these duds.

Starting point is 05:36:23 Unbutton it, quick, quick. I'm burning up, I tell you, and my hands are nearly as bad as my face. Oh, oh, you fiends! Do you want to murder me outright? You're bringing all the skin with it, he roared, writhing. in unendurable torture as they dragged off the disguise. Oh, kill me. Bill, shoot me through the head and put me out of this torment, will you?

Starting point is 05:36:51 No, I daren't. Come, come, pluck up the courage and bear it like a man. Bear it indeed. I only wish you had to bear it. I can tell you it can't be born. Water, water, water for the love of heaven. Carry me to the river and throw me in. My eyes are put out.

Starting point is 05:37:08 they burn like balls of fire stop that yelling will you cried a voice from a distance you'll betray us we're whipped and there's troops coming up too sherr smith yes heard their tramp tramp distinctly ramble of artillery too can't be more in a mile off if that hurry boys no time to lose who is this groaning at such an awful rate what's the matter scalded horribly scalded he ain't the only one though maybe he's the worst and blake's killed outright two or three more i believe some with pretty bad pistol-shot wounds tell you they've made warm work for us there's been a traitor among us betrayed our plans and put them on their guard he concluded with a torrent of oaths and fearful imprecations upon the traitor whoever he might be hissed cried the one boyd had addressed his bill hissed wise the bugle call there on us stop your noise boyd can't you has the latter seized and borne onward again not too gently yelling and roaring with redebling vigor be quiet or you'll have em after us in no time shoot me through the head then it's the only thing that will help me to stop it mr lilborn keeping well in the shadow of the trees had hurried after the retreating foe and concealed himself behind a clump of bushes close to the gate caused his bugle note to sound in their ears as if coming from a point some half a mile distant convinced that a detachment of united states troops were almost upon them those carried the dead and wounded dashed into the woods with their burdens while in hot haste the others mounted in a way never drawing rain until they were they were but they were in their burdens while in hot haste the others mounted in a way never drawing rain until they

Starting point is 05:39:12 had put several miles between them and the scene of their attempted outrage. Meantime, those in the wood, moving as rapidly as possible under the circumstances, were plunging deeper and deeper into its recesses. There was an occasional groan or half-suppressed shriek from the others of the wounded, but boys' cries were incessant and heart-rending till a handkerchief was suddenly thrust into his mouth with a muttered exclamation. necessity knows no law it's to save your own life and liberty as well as ours at length well nigh spent with their exertions the bearers paused resting their burdens for a moment upon the ground while they listened intently for the sounds of pursuit we've baffled them i think panted bill i don't hear no more of that tramp tramp and the bugles stopped

Starting point is 05:40:14 too. That's so, and I reckon we're pretty safe now, returned another voice. But what's to be done with these fellows? Where I'll take them? To rude stillhouse was the answer. It's about half a mile further on, and deep in the woods. And I say you, Tom Arnold, pull off your disguise and go after Dr. Savage, as fast as you can, tell him to come to the still house on the fleetest horse he can get a hold of, and bring along everything necessary to dress scalds and pistol-shot wounds. Say there's no time to lose or boil it'll die on our hands. Now up with your load boys, and on again.

Starting point is 05:41:01 The voice had a tone of command, and the orders were instantly obeyed. The still house was an old, dilapidated frame building, whose rude accommodations differed widely from those to which, save during his army life, Boyd had been accustomed from infancy. They carried him in and laid him down upon a rough palette of straw furnished with coarse cotton sheets in an army blanket or two, not over clean. But in his dire extremity of pain, heeding not of this, and his blinded eyes could not see the bare rafters overhead, the filthy uncarpeted floor, the few broken chairs and rude board seats, or the little unpainted pine table,

Starting point is 05:41:53 with its bit of flickering flaming towel candle stuck in an old bottle. His comrades did what they could for his relief, but it was not much, and their clumsy handling was exquisite torture to the raw quivering flesh and his entreaties that they would put him out of his misery at once by sending a bullet through his brain were piteous to hear. They had taken his arms from him or he would have destroyed himself. The room was filled with doleful sounds, the groans and sighs of men in sore pain, but his rose above all others.

Starting point is 05:42:35 dr savage arrived at length but half drunk and an unskilful surgeon at his best made but clumsy work with his patients on this occasion get the applications brought in time some slight alleviation of even boyd's unendurable agony his cries grew fainter and less frequent till they ceased altogether and like the other wounded, he relieved himself only with an occasional moaner grown. The doctor had finished his task and lay in a drunken sleep on the floor. The uninjured raiders had followed his example. The candle had burned itself out, and all was darkness and silence save the low, fitful sounds of suffering. To Boyd, sleep was impossible.

Starting point is 05:43:35 The pain of his burns was. still very great, especially in his eyes, the injury to which he feared he must result in total blindness. How could he bear it? He asked himself to go groping his way through life in utter darkness. Horrible, horrible, he would not endure it. They had put the means of self-destruction out of his way now, but on the first opportunity to get hold of a pistol he would blown his own brains out and be done with this agony.

Starting point is 05:44:08 The Bible was a fable, death and eternal sleep. He had been saying it for years, till he thought his belief, or more correctly unbelief, firmly fixed. But now the early teachings of a pious mother came back to him and he trembled with the fear that they might be true. It is appointed unto men once to die, but after that the judgment. Every one of us shall give an account of us. himself to God. These shall go away into everlasting punishment, where their worm

Starting point is 05:44:48 dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. Fire, fire! Oh, how unendurable! He had found it. Dare he risk its torment throughout the endless ages of eternity? Self-destruction might be but a plunge into deeper depths of anguish, from which there could be no reason. return. For days and weeks he lay in his miserable hiding-place, almost unattended save for the doctor's visits, and the bringing of his meals by one or another of his confederates, who would feed him with a rough sort of kindness, then go away again, leaving him to the solitary companionship of his own bitter thoughts. He longed for the pleasant society, and gentle ministrations of his aunt, and he knew that if sent for she would come to him,

Starting point is 05:45:47 and that his secret would be safe with her, but alas, how could he bear that she would know of his crime and its punishment? She who had earnestly besought him to forsake his evil ways, and live in peace and love with all men, she who had warned him again and again that the way of transgressors is hard. and that though hand joined in hand the wicked shall not be unpunished she who had loved cared for and washed over him with almost a mother's undying unalterable tenderness and devotion how ungrateful she would deem his repeated attempts against the home and husband of one whom she had loved as her own child she would not reprove him she would not betray him she would not betray him, but he would know that in her secret heart she condemned him as a guilty wretch, a disgrace to her and all his relatives, and that would be worse. Far worse to his proud spirit than the dreary loneliness of his present condition

Starting point is 05:47:00 and the lack of the bodily comforts she would provide. No, he would bear his bitter fate as best he might, and though he had proved the truth of her warning words, she should never know it, if he could keep it from her. Troops had arrived in the neighborhood the day after the raid on Ian, so to Boyd's other causes of distress was added the constant fear of dejection and apprehension. This was one reason why the visits of his confrers were few in short. The clan was said to have disbanded and outrageous had ceased.

Starting point is 05:47:44 But an investigation was going on in search being made for the guilty parties. Also, United States revenue officers were known to be in quest of illicit distilleries, to which class this one of rudes belonged. What's the bad news? asked Boyd one morning while Savage was engaging. in dressing his hurts. Very bad. You'll have to get out of this at once if you don't want to be nabbed.

Starting point is 05:48:17 A jail might be more comfortable in some respect, eh, old boy? But I suppose you prefer liberty. Better to sit in Freedom's Hall with a cold, damp floor and a moldering wall than to bend the neck or bow the knee in the proudest place of slavery.

Starting point is 05:48:37 Fine settlement, eh, Boyd? The doctor was just drunk, enough to spell poetry without knowing or caring, whether it was exactly a propose or not. Very fine, though I'm not quite to the point it strikes me, answered Boyd, wincing under the not too gentle touch of the inebriates shaking hand. But how am I to get out of this, blind and nearly helpless as I am? Well, sir, we've planned it all out for you. never forsake a brother in distress you know there's a warrant out for bill dobs and he has to scaddle too he starts for texas to-night and we'll take charge of you savage went on to give the details of the plan and left with a promise to return at nightfall he did so bringing dobs and smith with him boyd's wounds were attended to again dobs looking on to learn the modus operani then the invalid aided by smith on one side and dobs on the other was conducted to an opening in the woods where a horse and wagon was a wagon was conducted to an opening in the woods where a horse and wagon was

Starting point is 05:49:53 stood in readiness, placed in it Dobbs, taking a seat by his side and supporting him with his arm, and driven a few miles along the unfrequented road to a little country station, where they took the night train going south. The conductor had no questions, merely exchanged glances with Dobbs and seeing him apparently in search of a pin in the inside of his coat, opened his own and handed him one, then passed on through the car. Boyd was missed from the breakfast table at Ashlands on the morning after the raid upon Ian. His aunt sent a servant to his room to see if he had overslept himself. The man returned that the report that Maas George was not there. and that his bed had certainly not been occupied during the night.

Starting point is 05:50:56 Still his movements were at all times rather uncertain, and the ladies having no communication with the Oaks or Ian on the previous day were in ignorance of all that transpired there. His absence occasioned them, no particular anxiety or alarm. The meal went on, enlivened by a cheerful chant, mamma said herbert it's a lovely morning do give us a holiday and let us drive over to the oaks we haven't seen aunt rose and the rest for ever so long the other children joined in the petition grandma put in a word of approval and mamma finally consented if the truth were told nothing loath to give or to share the treat the carriage was ordered at once and they set out shortly after leaving the table arrived at their destination they found mrs murray on the verandah looking out with an eager anxious face ah she said coming forward as the ladies alighted

Starting point is 05:52:09 i didn't expect my sight is not so keen as in my younger days and i thought till this morning twas mr dinsmore's carriage bringing them home again after the dreadful night at inn both ladies turned pale and old mrs carrington leaned heavily upon her daughter-in-law for support her lips moved but no sound came from them and she gasped for breath oh tell us cried sophie what what has happened the children too were putting the same question in varied tones and words the kluks faltered the housekeeper and he hadn't heard about it my ladies no no not a word exclaimed sophie but see my mother is fainting help me carry her into the house no no i can walk i am better now thank you said mrs carrington in low faltering tones just give me the support of your arm mrs murray they led her between them and laid her on a sofa and that's where george was she sighed closing her eyes wearily then half started up tell me oh tell me was was mr travilla injured no malady he had been warned and was ready for them thank god thank god came faintly from the white quivering lips as she sank back upon her pillow again and two great tears stealing from beneath the closed eyelids rolled slowly down the furrowed cheeks you have heard the particulars then said sophie addressing the housekeeper and my brother and sister were there yes ma'am and master horace and miss rosy too yes and some of the men's servants mr dinsmore's man john was one of em

Starting point is 05:54:13 and he's come back and for him i learn was a rich with our friends call him in let me hear what he can tell entreated the old lady the request was immediately complied with and john gave a graphic and in the main correct count of the whole affair his tale was to his auditors one of intense thrilling painful interest they lost not a word and when he had finished his own to his auditors one of intense thrilling painful interest they lost not a word And when he had finished his story, the old lady cross-questioned him closely. Did he know who had warned Mr. Trevilla? Were any of the raiders recognized? Both of these questions John answered in the negative. At least, he corrected himself. He had not heard that anyone was recognized.

Starting point is 05:55:06 They were all completely disguised, and they had carried away their dead and wounded, both the shot and the scalded. At that moment Mr. Dinsmore's family carriage drove up, and John bowed and retired. There were tearful embraces between the sisters and other relatives and between Rose and the elder Mrs. Carrington. I feel as if you had been in terrible danger, said Sophie, wiping her eyes. John has just been telling us all about it.

Starting point is 05:55:40 What a mercy that Mr. Trevilla was warned in time. time. By whom, Horace, if it is not an improper question, as the old lady turning to Mr. Dinsmore, by a detective, Mrs. Carrington, was secretly present at their meeting and heard all the arrangements. He then knew who were the members appointed to be of the attacking party? Mr. Dinsmore bowed assent. Was George won? My dear madame. I did not see. the detective, but their raids are usually made by men coming from a distance. You are evading my question. I implore you to tell me all you know.

Starting point is 05:56:26 George did not come down to breakfast, had evidently not occupied his bed last night, and this seems to explain his absence. I know, too, that he has bitterly hated trivial a sense, since his arrest and imprisonment. Will you not tell me? Any certainty is to be preferred to this, this horrible suspense. I would know the worst. Thus adjourned, Mr. Dinsmore told her George had been appointed one of the party, but that he could not say that he was actually there. Also, he suppressed the fact that the appointment had been by George's own request. She received the communication in silence, but the anguish in silence. her face told that she felt little doubt of her nephew's guilt and as days and weeks

Starting point is 05:57:20 rolled on bringing no news of him her suspicions settled into a sad certainty with the added sorrowful doubt whether he was living or dead end of chapter 19 chapter 20 of elsie's motherhood this is a Libervox recording all Libravox recordings are in the public domain For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley Chapter 20th Before we end our pilgrimage,

Starting point is 05:58:04 Tis fit that we should leave corruption and foul sin behind us. But with washed feet and hands, the heathen dared not enter their profane temples, and for me to hope my passage to eternity, can be made easy till i have shook off the burden of my sin and free confession aided with sorrow and repentance for them is against reason massiner it began to be noticed that wilkins falcester also had disappeared it was said that he had not been seen since the right upon fairview and the general supposition was that he had taken part in the outrage, received a wound in the fray, and, on the advent of the troops, had fled the country.

Starting point is 05:58:59 His mother and sisters led a very retired life, seldom going from home except to attend church, and even there they had been frequently missing of late. Elsie had been much engaged in efforts to come for her old friend, Mrs. Carrington, and to entertain Mr. Lilbourne, who was still at Ian, little excursions to the point of interest in the vicinity and visits to the plantations of different families of the connection, who vied with each other in doing him honor, filled up the time to the exclusion of almost everything else, except the home duties, which she would never allow herself to neglect. Baskets of fruit and game accompanied by kind messages, had found their way now and again, from Ian to the cottage home

Starting point is 05:59:52 of the Fosters. But weeks had passed since the sweet face of Ian's mistress had been seen within its walls. Elsie's tender conscience reproached her for this, when, after an absence of several sabbaths, Mrs. Foster again occupied her pew in the church, of which both remembers. The poor lady was clad in rusty black, seemed to be aging fast, and the pale, thin face had a weary, heartbroken expression that brought tears to Elsie's eyes. When the service closed, she took pains to intercept Mrs. Foster, who was trying to slip away unnoticed, and taking her hand in a warm clasp, kindly inquired concerning the health of herself and family.

Starting point is 06:00:45 About as usual, Mrs. Trevilla, was the reply. I'm glad to hear it. I feared you were ill. You are looking weary. And no wonder after your long walk, you must let us take you home. There is plenty of room in the carriage

Starting point is 06:01:03 as the gentleman came on horseback, and it will be a real pleasure to me to have your company. The sincere, earnest, kind tone and manner quite disalarmed the pride of the fallen gentlewoman, and a momentary glow of grateful pleasure lightened up her sad face. But it will take you fully a mile out of your way, she said, hesitating to accept the proffered kindness. Ah, that is no objection. It is so lovely a day for a drive, said Elsie, leading the way to the carriage. This seems like a return of the good old times before the world.

Starting point is 06:01:45 the war," sighed Mrs. Foster, leaning back upon the softly cushioned seat, as they bowled rapidly along. Ah, Mrs. Trevilla, if we could but have been content to let well enough alone, I have grown weary, inexpressibly weary of all this hate, bitterness, and contention in the poverty. Ah, well, I will not complain, as she closed her lips resolutely. It was a sad mistake, Elsie answered, echoing the sigh, and it will take many years to recover from it. Yes, I shall not live to see it.

Starting point is 06:02:28 Nor I, perhaps, not here, but yonder in a better land, Elsie answered with a smile of hope and gladness. Mrs. Foster nodded assent, her heart too full for utterance. Nor did she speak again till the carriage drew up before her own door. Then, repeating her thanks, you have not been here for a long time, Mrs. Trigilla, she said. I know I have not returned your calls, but she paused, seemingly again, overcome with emotion. Ah, that shall not keep me away, if you wish me to come, returned Elsie. We would be very glad. Hardly anyone else so welcome.

Starting point is 06:03:12 I fear I have neglected you, but she will be very glad. shall try to come soon and shall be pleased at any time to see you at in. Elsie answered, as the carriage drove on. A day or two afterwards she fulfilled her promise and was admitted by Annie, the eldest daughter. She too looked pale and careworn, and had evidently been weeping. Oh, Mrs. Trevilla! she exclaimed and burst into a fresh flood of tears. Elsie, her own eyes, filling with sympathetic drops, put her arm about her whispering, My poor dear child, what can I do to comfort you? Nothing, nothing, sob the girl, resting her head for a moment on Elsie's shoulder.

Starting point is 06:04:04 But come to the parlor, dear Mrs. Trevilla, and let me call Mama. Oh, stay a moment, Elsie said, detaining her. Are you sure, quite sure that I can do nothing to help you? and he shook her head this trouble is beyond human help yes yes you can pray for us and for him the last words were almost inaudible from emotion and she hurried away leaving the guest's sole occupant of the room involuntarily elsie glanced about her and a pang went to her heart as she noticed that every article of luxury almost of comfort had disappeared the pictures were gone from the walls the pretty ornaments from the mantel and center table coarse cheap matting covered the floor in lieu of the costly carpet of other days and rosewood and damask had given place to cottage furniture of the simplest and most inexpensive kind how they must feel the change she thought within herself and yet perhaps just now these minor trials are probably shallowed up in a greater one Mrs. Foster came in looking shabbier and more heartbroken than at their last interview.

Starting point is 06:05:28 My dear Mrs. Treville, this is kind, she said, making a strong effort to speak with composure, but failing utterly as she met the tender, sympathizing look in the sweet, soft eyes of her visitor. Elsie put her arms about her and wept with her. Someone is ill, I fear, she said at length. yes my son oh mrs travilla i am going to lose him and she was well-nigh convulsing with bitter choking sobs while there is life there is hope whispered elsie who can say what god may do for us in answer to our prayers the mother shook her head in sad hopelessness the doctor has given up says nothing more can be done dr barton no no savage Oh, if we could but have had Barton at first, the result might have been different. I have no confidence in Savage, even when sober, and he's drunk nearly all the time.

Starting point is 06:06:39 Oh, then things may not be so bad as he represents them. Let me send over for Dr. Barton at once. Thank you, but I must ask Wilkins first. He was wounded some weeks ago, injured internally, and has been suffering agonies of pain. ever since. I wanted Dr. Barton sent for at once, but he would not hear of it. Said the risk was too great and he must trust to Savage. But now the greater risk is doing without him, suggested Elsie. May I not send immediately? Excuse me one moment and I will ask, the mother said, leaving the room. She returned shortly

Starting point is 06:07:20 to say that Wilkins had consented that Dr. Barton should be summoned, except for accepted Mrs. Trevella's kind offer with thanks. Elsie at once sent her servant and carriage upon the errand, and meanwhile engaged in conversation with her hostess. It was principally an account by the latter of her son's illness. His sufferings, she said, had been intense, at first born with fierce impatience and muttering imprecations upon the hand that inflicted the wound. He had likened himself to a cage tiger, so unbearable was the confinement to him, almost more so than the torturing pain, but of late a great change had come over him. He had grown, quiet and submissive, and the bitter hate seemed to have died out of his heart. As it has out of mine, I hope, continued the mother, the big tears rolling down her cheeks. I am now sensible that the feelings I have indulged against some persons, the Leland's principally We're most un-Christian

Starting point is 06:08:27 And I hope the Lord has helped me to put them away It has been hard for us to see strangers Occupying our dear old home And yet it was certainly no fault of theirs That we were compelled to give it up That is true, Elsie said I think I can understand both your feelings and theirs But they are good, dear Christian people

Starting point is 06:08:50 And I assure you bear no ill will Ah, is that so? I am told Leland has not really gone, north as supposed, but has returned to the plantation since the coming of the troops. He has, and he is nearly recovered from his wound. He was wounded then? Yes, pretty badly. And was hidden somewhere, and his wife, staying on alone with her children and servants? I wonder she had the curse.

Starting point is 06:09:22 courage. She has put her trust in the Lord, as I believe both you and I do, my dear Mrs. Foster, and he has not failed her. Mrs. Foster mused sadly for a moment. I have felt so hard to her, she murmured, at length in low trembling tones. Is she a Christian, whom I love for the master's And it was quite natural for her to defend her and her children. I should have done the same for mine. She had not mentioned when or where Wilkins had received his wound, but Elsie knew now that it was at Fairview and that Mrs. Leland or Archie's hand had sped the bullet that had done such fearful work.

Starting point is 06:10:14 Dr. Barton came. Mrs. Foster went with him to the sick room and Elsie lingered. anxious to hear his opinion of the case but annie came hurrying in with her tear-swollen face dear mrs travilla won't you come too she sobbed mamma will be so glad and wilkins begs you will come elsie rose and put her arm around the waist of the weeping girl i will gladly do all i can for him your mamma or any of you she whispered there was no want of comfort or luxury in the sick room mother and sisters had sacrificed every such thing to this idol of their hearts this only son and brother he lay propped up with pillows his face pale as that of a corpse and breathing with great difficulty dr barton sat at the bedside with his finger on his patient's pulse while he asked a few brief questions then relapsed into a thoughtful silence all eyes were turned upon him with intense anxiety waiting in almost breathless suspense for his verdict but his countenance betrayed nothing oh doctor sighed the mother at length have you no word of hope to speak let us have none of false hope doctor grasp the sufferer i would know the worst

Starting point is 06:11:47 my poor lad said the kind-hearted old physician in tender fatherly tones i will not deceive you whatever preparation you have to make for your last long journey let it be made at once with a burst of uncontrollable anguish the mother and sisters fell upon their knees at the bedside how long doctor faltered the sick-man you will hardly see the rising of another son the low gently spoken words pierced more than one heart as with a dagger's point was this wound mortal in the first place asked wilkins i think not if it had had prompt and proper attention but that is a question of little importance now you are beyond human skill is there anything in which i can assist you yes yes pray for my guilty soul it was no new thing for dr barton to do an earnest christian he ministered to the souls as well as the bodies of his patients he ministered to the souls as well as the bodies of his patients He knelt and offered up a fervent prayer for the dying one that repentance and remission of sins might be given him and that he might have a saving faith in the Lord Jesus and trusting only in his imputed righteousness be granted an abundant entrance into his kingdom and glory Thanks doctor gasped Wilkins I I've been a bad man a very very very

Starting point is 06:13:34 bad wicked man. Can there be any hope for me? Whosoever will let him take the water of life freely. He that come with unto me I will in no wise cast out. Isn't it too late? The hollow eyes gazed despairingly into the doctor's face. Whosoever will, you may come if you will, so long as death has not fixed your eternal state. I will. Lord help, save me, me a poor, lost, vile help, sinner, he cried, lifting his eyes and clasping hands to heaven, while great tears coursed down his silken cheeks. I cast myself at thy feet, oh pardon, save me, or I am lost, lost. Lost. Lost. The eyes closed, the hands dropped, and for a moment they thought he had passed away with that agonizing cry for mercy and forgiveness.

Starting point is 06:14:48 But a deep sigh heaved his breast, his lips moved, and his mother bent over him to catch the words. Leland, send for him. With streaming eyes she turned to Elsie and repeated the words, adding, Do you think he will come? I am quite sure of it. I will go for him at once. The white eyes were moving again. The mother explained,

Starting point is 06:15:20 amid her choking sobs, he says the wife too, and your husband and father. Oh, will they come? Tell them my boy is dying and will go at peace with all the world. I will, and they will come, Elsie answered,

Starting point is 06:15:36 weeping and hurried away. She drove directly to Fairview and was so fortunate as to find her husband and father they were conversing with Mr. and Mrs. Leland. Her sad story was quickly told and listened to by all with deep commiseration for the impoverished and afflicted family. You will not refuse the poor dying man's request, Papa Edward, she said in conclusion, certainly Why not? they answered, speaking both together, we will set out immediately. And you, Leland? We'll gladly accompany you. I bear the poor man no malice, and would rejoice to do him any good in my power.

Starting point is 06:16:21 What do you say, Mary? She looked at him a little anxiously. Is it quite safe for you? Quite, I think, he replied, appealing to the other gentleman for their opinion. They agreed with him. Mr. Dinsmore adding, I have no doubt the man is sincere, and I have still more confidence in his mother,

Starting point is 06:16:44 whom I have long looked upon as a truly Christian woman. Besides, remarked Mr. Trevella, the Clu-Clock's would hardly dare to venture an outrage now. The most desperate have fled the country, and the rest stand in wholesome awe of the troops. I am quite, quite sure, there is no risk in going, said Elsie earnestly, but whatever is done must be done quickly, for Wilkins is evidently very near his end, may perhaps expire before we arrive, even though we make all haste. At that there was a general, hurried movement, and in less time than it takes to tell it, they were on their way. Mrs. Leland in the carriage with Elsie and the gentleman on horseback.

Starting point is 06:17:35 Under the influence of the restoratives, administered by Dr. Barton, great apparent improvement had taken place in Wilkins' condition. He was in less pain, breathed more freely, and spoke with less difficulty. At the sight of his visitors, his pale face flushed slightly, and an expression of regret and mortification swept. leapt over his features. Thank you all for coming, he said feebly. Please be seated.

Starting point is 06:18:07 I am at the very brink of the grave, and I would go at peace with all men. I've hated you everyone, and you, Leland. I would have killed if I could. I was in the attempt to do so that I received my own death wound at the hands of your wife. Mrs. Leland started, trembled and burst into tears. That part of the story Elsie had omitted,

Starting point is 06:18:38 and she heard it now for the first time. Don't be disturbed, he said. You were doing right in defending yourself, husband and children. Yes, yes, she sobbed, but oh, I would save you now if I could. Can nothing be done? He shook his head sadly. Will you? Can you all?

Starting point is 06:19:01 forgive me he asked in tones so faint and low that only the death-like silence of the room made the words audible with all my heart poor fellow as I hope to be forgiven my infinitely greater debt to my Lord mr. Leland answered with emotion taking the wasted hand and clasping it warmly in his foster was deeply touched God bless you for the words he whispered How I've been mistaken in you, sir. His eyes sought the faces of Dinsmore and Trevilla, and drawing near the bed, each took his hand, in turn, gave him the same assurance he had received from Leland.

Starting point is 06:19:52 Then the last named said, I ask your forgiveness, Foster, for any exasperating word I may have spoken or anything else I have done to rouse unkind feelings toward me. In reply, the dying man pressed Leland's hand and moved silence. Mrs. Leland rose impetuously and dropped upon her knees at the bedside, and me, she cried, with a gush of tears, will you forgive me your death? I cannot bear to think it was my work. even though it was done in lawful self-defense and to save my dear ones. It is all right between us, he murmured, and relapsed into unconsciousness. We are too many here, said the physician, dismissing all but the mother.

Starting point is 06:20:54 Elsie remained in the adjoining room, trying to comfort the sisters, while Mrs. Leland and the gentleman repaired to the veranda, where they found Mr. Wood, who had just arrived, having been sent forward to converse and pray with the dying man. How does he seem, he asked, can I go at once to the room? Not now he is unconscious, said Mr. Dinsmore, and went on to describe Foster's condition, mental, moral, and physical, as evidenced in his interview with them. in the earlier one with Dr. Barton, of which Elsie had given them an account. Ah, God grant he may indeed find mercy and be enabled to lay hold upon Christ to the saving of his soul.

Starting point is 06:21:46 Even at this 11th hour, ejaculated the pastor, a deathbed repentance is more ground for hope. I have seen many of them in my 50 years. of ministry, but of all those who had recovered from what had seemed mortal illness, but one held fast to his profession. The others all went back to their formal evil ways, showing convulsively that they had been self-deceived, and theirs but the hope of the hypocrite, which shall perish whose hope shall be cut off, and whose trust shall be a spider's web.

Starting point is 06:22:29 with our God all things are possible, and the invitation is to all who are yet on praying ground, whosoever will. At this moment, Elsie glided into their midst and putting her hand into that of her pastor, said in low tearful tones, I am glad you have come, he is conscious again and asking for you. He went with her to the bedside. The glazing eyes grew bright for an instant. You have come. Oh, tell me what I must do to be saved. I can only point you to the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world.

Starting point is 06:23:11 Return the pastor, deeply moved. Only repeat his invitation, look unto me and be saved, all ye ends of the earth. I am trying. Trying, came faintly from the pale lips. while the hands moved slowly feebly from side to side as if groping in the dark lord save a deep hush filled the room broken presently by the mother's wail as she fell on her knees at the bedside and taking the cold hand in hers covered it with kisses and tears with a last word the spirit had taken its flight to him time should be no longer eternity had begun few and evil had been his days he was not yet thirty and possessed a fine constitution and vigorous health had every prospect of long life had he been content to live at peace with his fellow-men but by violent dealing he had passed away in the midst of his years bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days the wages of sin is death

Starting point is 06:24:30 End of Chapter 20. Chapter 21 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 21st Kindness has resistless charms.

Starting point is 06:24:59 Rochester Through all the trying scenes that followed, Elsie was with the Fosters. giving aid and comfort, such as the tenderest mercies and the most delicate kindness could give. She and her husband and father took upon themselves the care and trouble of the arrangements for the funeral, quietly settling the bills, and afterwards sent them, receded, to Mrs. Foster. Wilkins had been the chief support of the family, the ladies earning a mere pittance by the use of the needle and slime machine. nothing had been lain by for a rainy day, and the expenses of his illness had to be met by the sale of the few articles of value left from the wreck of their fortunes. And now, but for the timely aid of these kind friends, absolutely want, had stared them in the face.

Starting point is 06:25:50 They made neither complaint nor parade of their poverty. But it was unavoidable that Elsie should learn much of it at this time, and her heart ached for them in this accumulation of trials. The girls were educated and accomplished, but shrank with timidity and sensitive pride from exerting themselves to push their way in the world. I think they could teach, Mrs. Poster said to Elsie, who, calling the day after the funeral, had with delicate tact, made known her desire to assist them in obtaining some employment more lucrative and better adapt to their taste and social position. I think they have the necessary education and ability, and I know that they have the necessary education and ability, and I know the will to earn an honest livelihood is not lacking, but where are pupils to be found?

Starting point is 06:26:40 Are you willing to leave that to Mr. Trevilla and me? Ask Elsie with gentle kindliness. Ah, you are too good, too kind, said Mrs. Foster weeping. No, no, my dear friend, returned Elsie. Does not the master say, this is my commandment that you love one another, as I have loved you? Now tell me, please, what sort of situations they are. would like and what branches they feel competent to teach. Annie is a good musician

Starting point is 06:27:08 and draws well. She would be glad indeed to get a class of pupils in the neighborhood to whom she might give lessons here or at their homes in drawing and on the piano in her. Lucinda thinks she could teach English branches, the higher mathematics in French. But indeed, my dear Mrs. Trevilla, they will be thankful for anything, especially if it does not take them away from me. We will see what can be done, my husband, Papa and I, Elsie said, rising to take leave. And do not be anxious.

Starting point is 06:27:42 Remember those precious words. Casting all your care upon him for he careth for you. Do not go yet, entreated Mrs. Foster, taking and holding fast the hand held out to her. If you only knew what comfort your presence is, ah, dear kind friend, God has made you a daughter of consolation to his bereave. afflicted ones. Elsie's eyes filled, it is what I have prayed that he would do for me, she whispered, but I think I must go now. My husband was to call for me, and I see him at the gate.

Starting point is 06:28:15 Elsie repeated the conversation to her husband as they wrote homeward and consulted him in the regard to a plan which had occurred to her. He approved, and instead of stopping at Ian, they rode on to Roselands. Arrived there, Mr. Trevilla joined the gentleman in the library, where Elsie sought her aunts in the pretty parlor, usually occupied by them when not entertaining company. After a little desultry chat on ordinary topics, she spoke of the fosters, their indigent circumstances, and her desire to find employment for the girls in teaching. Always concerning yourself in other people's business, remarked Edna. Why don't you do like the rest of us and leave them to mind their own affairs? because I see they need help, and we are told, look not every man on his own things,

Starting point is 06:29:05 but every man also on the things of others. And again, as we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. I heard you, not long since, Aunt Louise, wishing you could afford a day governess and knew of a suitable person. Would you, would you be willing to employ one at my expense, and give the situation to Lucinda Foster, and let her give it out among our acquaintance

Starting point is 06:29:34 that you are paying for the education of my children? exclaimed Louise, coloring angrily, no, I thank you. Not at all. She need not know nothing of the arrangement except that you employ her and instruct her children and pay her for it. You and Edna,

Starting point is 06:29:49 if she will accept the same from me for herself. Dear me, exclaimed Edna, how you're always spending money on strange, when your own relations could find plenty of use for it." Elsie smiled slightly at this peculiar view, taken of her generous offer, but only added, I would if you would accept. I am no object of charity, interrupted Louise coldly. Certainly not, Elsie said, coloring.

Starting point is 06:30:18 Yet why should you object to giving so near a relative the pleasure of? But in this instance, tis I, who am asking a favor of you, I want to you. I want to help the fosters and cannot do so directly without wounding their honest pride of independence. You will, of course, employ Lucinda to teach your own? No, I am not in want of a governess. Would you like to have Anna give lessons to your girls in music and drawing? Is she to teach yours? asked Anna. No, Mr. Rabot has them under his instruction.

Starting point is 06:30:51 And as he gives entire satisfaction, I could not feel it right to turn him away. hmm teachers that are not good enough for your own children are not good enough for ours if i were in want of teachers i should employ the mrs foster was elsie's quiet reply nothing more was said for a moment than rising to go i am then to consider my proposition declined she remarked inquiringly well no since you put it on the ground of a favor to yourself i should be sorry to refuse to gratify you said Louise. Thank you, and you, Edna? She can teach mine if she wants to, and if I could afford it, Annie should give music lessons to Molly, drawing too, but if I can't, I can't. It need be no expense to you, said Elsie. Very well then, you can arrange her and fix the terms to suit yourself. Thank you. I shall enjoy their pleasure in hearing that they have so many pupils already secured. Elsie's benevolent kindness did not stop here.

Starting point is 06:31:57 She called on a number of families in the vicinity and succeeded in obtaining almost as many pupils for the girls as they could well attend to. Then another difficulty arose. The distances were too great for the young ladies to traverse on foot and they had no means of conveyance. But this was obviated for the present by giving them the use of prince and princess either with or without the phaeton during the hours of the day that such help was needed.

Starting point is 06:32:29 The ponies were sent over to the cottage every morning after the children had their ride by an Ian's servant who returned for them in the afternoon. Mrs. Leland heard of her friend's efforts and going over to Ian ask, why did you not call me my children need instruction? I hardly liked to ask it of you, and I feel delicate, about proposing the thing to the fosters, but I would be very glad to help them. And if you can learn that they would not mind coming to Fairview for the sake of several more scholars,

Starting point is 06:33:02 I authorize you to make the engagement for me. Elsie undertook the errand and did it so well that the fosters were deeply touched by this kindness on the part of one whom they had formerly hated and reviled and whose husband, their brother, had tried to kill. The offer was gratefully accepted, The young Leland's became the pupils of these former foes. Little courtesies and kind offices were exchanged, and in the end, warm friendship took place of enmity.

Starting point is 06:33:34 End of Chapter 21. Chapter 22 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Libervox recording. All Libervox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org. by Kay Hand. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 22. The mother in her office holds the key of the soul,

Starting point is 06:34:06 and she it is who stamps the coin of character, and makes the being who would be a savage, but for her gentle cares, a Christian man, then crown her queen of the world. Old play. The families from the Oaks and Ashlands had been spending the day at Ion. It was late in the afternoon, and while awaiting the call to tea they had all gathered in the drawing-room,

Starting point is 06:34:31 whose windows overlooked the avenue and lawn on one side, on the other a very beautiful part of the grounds, and a range of richly wooded hills beyond. A pause in the conversation was broken by Mr. Trevilla. Wife, he said, turning to Elsie, cousin Ronald should see Viamed, our old friend here, Mrs. Carrington, needs change of scene and climate. "'Two good things that would not hurt anyone present. "'Shall we not invite them all to go and spend winter with us there?' "'Oh, yes. Yes, indeed. What a delightful plan!' she cried with youthful enthusiasm. "'Ah, I hope you will all accept. The place is almost a paradise upon earth,

Starting point is 06:35:13 and we would do all in our power to make the time pass agreeably. "'Cunson Ronald, don't refuse. Papa dear, don't try to hunt up objections.' "'Aha! Um-hum! Um! Hum! "'I've not the least idea of it, cousin,' said the one. "'I am not,' said the other smiling fondly upon her, "'but must be allowed a little time to consider.' "'Oh, Papa, don't say no,' cried Rosie. "'Mama, coax him quick before he has time to say it.'

Starting point is 06:35:42 "'I think there's no need,' laughed Rose. "'Can't you see that he is nearly as eager as the rest of us? "'And how could he do a whole winter without your sister? "'How could any of us, for that matter?' "'You have advanced an unanswerable argument, my dear,' said Mr. Dinsmore, "'and I may as well give consent at once.' "'Thank you, Mama,' said Elsie. "'Thank you, mother,' said Elsie.

Starting point is 06:36:04 "'Thank you both. Now, if the rest of you will only be as good,' and she glanced persuasively from one to another. "'As good,' said Sophie, smiling, "'if to be ready to accept the kindest and most delightful of invitations be goodness, "'that I am not at all inclined to be bad. "'Mother, shall we not go?' "'Oh, Grandma, you will not say no,' cried the young Carrington's, who had listened to the proposition with eager delight. "'No, please don't,' added Little Elsie, putting her arms coaxingly about the old lady's neck.

Starting point is 06:36:37 "'Mama, Papa, Grandpa, and Mammy all say it is so lovely there, and we want you along.' "'Thanks, dear, thanks to your Papa and Mama, too,' said the old lady, clasping the little girl close, while tears filled her aged eyes. "'Yes, yes, I'll go. We will all go. How can I reject such kindness?' The children, from Rosie Dinsmore, who would hardly have consented to be put into that list, down to Harold Trevilla, were wild with delight, and for the rest of the evening could scarce speak or think of anything else than Viamed and the pleasures they hoped to enjoy there. "'Now all have spoken but you, brother mine,' Elsie said, turning to Horace, Jr., You surely do not intend to reject our invitation.

Starting point is 06:37:24 Not entirely, sister, but Papa seems to have left the considering for me, and I've been at it. There should be someone to look after the plantations here, and upon whom but myself should that duty devolve. We all have good overseers. Yes, but there should be someone to take a general supervision over them. I think I will go with you, make a short visit in return, if you all like to trust me with the care of your property. "'You're welcome to take care of Ashland's cousin Horace, and I'll be obliged to you, too,' spoke up young Herbert Carrington, and so will mother and grandma I know. "'Indeed we will,' said the old lady.

Starting point is 06:38:02 "'And it will leave us quite free from care, you good boy,' added the younger. Mr. Trevilla expressed similar sentiments in regard to Horace's offer as it concerned Ion, and Mr. Dinsmore was quite as willing to leave the oaks in his son's care. as it was now late in the fall, and no very extensive preparations were needed, it was agreed that they would start in a few days. "'We shall make a large party,' remarked Sophie. "'Are you sure, Elsie, that you will have room for so many?' "'Abundance. The house is very large, and the more the merrier.

Starting point is 06:38:34 I wish I could persuade Aunt Wealthy, May, and Harry, to come, with their babies, too, of course. I shall write to Lansdale to-night.' "'That would be a delightful addition to the party,' remarked Mr. Dinsmore, "'but Anth is now in her 80th year, and I fear will think herself much too old for so long a journey. "'Ah, yes, Papa, but she is more active than most women of seventy, "'and can go nearly all the way by water, down the Ohio and the Mississippi, and along the Gulf. "'At all events I shall do my best to persuade her.' "'And you are so great a favorite that your eloquence will not be wasted, I think,' said Mr. Trevilla.

Starting point is 06:39:10 "'He was right. the old lady could not resist the urgent entreaties of her dearly loved grand-niece, joined to the pleasant prospect of spending some months with her and the other relatives and friends, each of whom held a place in her warm, loving heart. An answering letter was sent from Lansdale by return of mail, promising that their party would follow the other to Viamed at an early day. May, too, was enchanted with the thought of winter in a lovely spot, and the society of her two sisters and Elsie, who was almost as near.

Starting point is 06:39:41 But to return. As soon as the children learned that the winter was really to be spent at Viamed, and that they would set off in a few days, the whole flock, leaving their elders to settle the dry details, hastened in quest of Mammy. They found her in the nursery, seated before a crackling wood fire, with little Herbert in her arms. Quickly their news was told, and gathering round her, they plied her with questions about her old Louisiana home. Well, Chilin's, she said, her old eyes growing bright with joy at the thought of soon. seeing it again, for of course she would be included in the party. It's just lovely as lovely can be.

Starting point is 06:40:18 The grand old house and the lawn and the shrubbery and the gardens and fields and orchards and everything. Yes, it am the loveliest place this child ever see. Horses to ride, said Eddie. Yes, Mars Eddie, hosses to ride, and carriages to drive out in. Sides a beautiful boat on the bayou, and fish there that ye can catch with a hook and line. Old Uncle Joe, he catched them most every day for de table, and Massa eddard, and Miss Elsie say days very fine. And what else? asked the eager voice of little Daisy Carrington.

Starting point is 06:40:54 Oranges! Ripe oranges growing out of doors on the trees, cried her brother Harry, clapping his hands and capering about the room, smacking his lips in anticipation of the coming feast. Yes, Chilin's orange trees on the lawn, an immense orchard with hundreds and millions of them on the branches and on the ground, and then the gardens full of roses and all lovely flowers, and vines climbing over the verandas and round the pillows, and clare up to the roof. Oh, how sweet, cried the children, their eyes dancing with delight. But Aunt Chloe, will there be room for us all? asked Meda Carrington, who was next to Herbert in age. Yes, child, there's rooms and rooms and rooms in that house. "'A play-room, Mammy?' asked Eddie.

Starting point is 06:41:42 "'Yes, Chilin's, a big room where your grandma used to play when she was a little child.' Mammy's voice grew low and husky for a moment, and great tears stood in her eyes. But she struggled with her emotion and went on. Her dolls are Dariette, and the baby-house old Marster have made for her, and the beautiful sets of little dishes, and a great many things more, for she have labs a toy and never destroyed nothing. Ain't nobody ever goes dar, but Aunt Phyllis, when she have had been, "'But clarin time in that part of de house.'

Starting point is 06:42:12 "'Yes,' said little Elsie, who had been a silent and intent a listener, as though the tale were quite new to her. "'Mama has told us about those things, and that they are always to be kept very carefully "'because they belong to her dear Mama. "'And we can't ever play with them,' exclaimed Vi, "'but Mama will show them all to us. "'She said she would when she takes us to Viamed.' "'Oh, I'd like to play with them,' exclaimed Meta.

Starting point is 06:42:36 "'Doesn't anybody ever?' "'No, child,' said Mammy, shaking her head gravely. "'There ain't nobody ever allowed to go in dat room at Aunt Phyllis, when Miss Elsie not dar. But runaway now, chillin' stares de T. Bell ringing. Mama, on coming up at the usual hour to see her darling safe in bed, had many questions put to her on the same subject. They were all patiently answered, some further details given,

Starting point is 06:43:01 and sweet sympathy shown in their gladness over the pleasant prospect before them. Then, with the accustomed tender good-night kiss, and with a parting injunction not to lie awake talking, she left them. Did anybody ever have such a dear mama as ours? exclaimed Vi, nestling close to her sister. No, I think not, replied Elsie, in a tone of grave consideration. But now we mustn't talk anymore, because she bade us not, and I've come to bed early tonight to please you. Yes, you dear good sister, you very dearest girl in all the world, interrupted Vi, rising on her elbow for a moment to rain a perfect shower of kisses upon the

Starting point is 06:43:38 sweet face by her side. Elsie left low and musically, and hugging her tight, returned the caresses, then went on. But I mustn't keep you awake, so now let's lie down and not say one word more. No, not a single one returned Vi, cuddling down again. Mama, said Eddie, coming into the schoolroom next morning with a slight frown on his usually pleasant face. Why do you call us to lessons? Can't we have holidays? now that we are going away so soon? No, my son, I think it best to attend now to our regular duties. You will have a rest from study while taking the journey, and for a few days after we

Starting point is 06:44:14 reach Viamed. Will that not be better? She asked, with a motherly smile, as she softly smoothed back the dark clustering curls from his broad open brow. But I don't want to say lessons to-day, he answered with a pout, and resolutely refusing to meet her glance. My little son, she said, with tender gravity, were we sent into this world to please ourselves? No, Mama. No. Even Christ please not himself, and we aren't to try to be like him.

Starting point is 06:44:43 Whose will did he do? His father's mama. Yes, and whose will are you to do? God's will, you've taught me, Mama, but—' Well, son? Mama, will you be angry if I say my thought? I think not. Let me hear it. "'Mama isn't—isn't it your will this time? "'About the lessons, I mean. "'Please, Mama, don't think I want to be naughty asking it.' "'She drew him closer, and bending down, pressed her lips to his forehead. "'No, my son, you wanted explained, and I am glad you told me your thought.

Starting point is 06:45:17 "'Yes, it is my will this time, but as God bids children honor and obey their parents, "'is it not his will also?' "'I suppose so, Mama, but I wish it didn't be your will to have me learn lessons today.' Elsie was forced to smile in spite of herself. With another slight caress she asked, Do you think I love you, Eddie? Oh, yes, yes, Mama, I know you do, and I love you too. Indeed, I do dearly, dearly, he burst out, throwing his arms about her neck.

Starting point is 06:45:46 And I know you just want to make me good and happy, and that your way's always best, so I won't be naughty any more. At that there was a general exclamation of delight from the other three who had been silent, but deeply interested listeners, and all crowded round Mama vying with each other in bestowing upon her tender caresses and words of love. Each had felt more or less disinclination for the regular routine of work, but that vanished now, and they went through their allotted tasks with more than usual spirit and determination. Ah, what a sweetener of toil is love!

Starting point is 06:46:20 Love to a dear earthly parent, and still more love to Christ. There is no drudgery in the most medial employment, where that is, the motive power and of chapter 22 chapter 23 of elsie's motherhood this is a librivox recording all librivox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit librivox.org recording by elina may elsie's motherhood chapter 23 put a knife to thy throat if thou be a man given to appetite proverbs 23 to the happy day came full soon to the fathers and mothers at long last to the expectant children old mr dinsmore had accepted a pressing invitation from his granddaughter and her husband to join the party and with the addition of servants it was a large one as they were in no haste and the confinement of a railroad car would be very irksome to the younger children it had been decided to make the journey by water it was late in the afternoon of an unusually warm bright november day that they found themselves comfortably established on board a fine steamer bound for new orleans

Starting point is 06:47:42 there were no sad leave-takings to mar their pleasure the children were in wild spirits and all seemed cheerful and happy as they sat or stood upon the deck watching the receding shore as the vessel steamed out of the harbor at length the land had quite disappeared nothing could be seen but the sky overhead and a vast expanse of water all round and the passengers found leisure to turn their attention upon each other there are some nice-looking people on board remarked mr travilla in an undertone to his wife besides ourselves added cousin ronald laughing yes she answered that little group yonder a young minister and his wife and child i suppose and what a dear little fellow he is just about the age of our herald i should judge yes mamma chined in the last name young gentleman he's a nice little boy may i go and speak to him may i papa permission was given and the next moment the two stood close together each gazing admiringly into the other's face papa remarked the little stranger looking up at his father i very much wish i had a face like this little boy's do you son was the smiling rejoinder he certainly looks like a very nice little boy suppose you and he shake hands frank yes sir said the child holding out a small plump hand what's your name little boy harold traveler and yours is frank yes frank daly don't you like this nice big boat yes i do won't you come with me and speak to my papa and mamma frank looked inquiringly at his father yes you may go if you wish returned the latter and the two started off hand in hand mamma see isn't he a dear little boy asked harold leading his new friend up before her with an air of proud ownership

Starting point is 06:49:37 yes indeed she said bending down to kiss frank and stroke his hair i think he's a good boy cause he didn't come till his papa told him to continued harold a very good way to judge of a boy said cousin ronald his name is fink said harold fink that's cousin ronald and this is papa and this is grandpa and so on leading him from one to another till he had introduced him to the whole party not even omitting baby herbert and mammy then frank's papa came for him saying the air was growing very cool and it was time to go in our friends were of the same opinion and all repaired to the lady's saloon where through the children they and the daly soon made acquaintance mr daly was a minister going south for the winter for the sake of his own and his wife's health cousin ronald took frank on his knee and asked what are you going to do my little fellow when you get to be a man preach the gospel sir ah ah ha ha mm-hmm and what will you say i'll tell the people we'll sing the twenty-third piece of ham how will that sound rather comical i think my man are you no afraid folk might laugh no sir they don't laugh when papa says it ah ha mhm mr daly smiled i never knew before said he that my boy intended to follow my profession the ladies were weary and retired to their state-rooms shortly after tea, but the gentleman sought the open air again and paced the deck for some time. "'Have a cigar, sir?' asked Mr. Lillburn, addressing Mr. Daly.

Starting point is 06:51:18 "'Thank you. No, I don't smoke.' "'Aha, mm-hmm. In that you seem to be of one mind with my friends here, the Dinsmore's and Traveller,' remarked Lilburn, lighting one for himself and placing it between his lips. "'I wonder now if you know how much you missed by your abstinence.' well sir as to that i know what some of my friends and acquaintance would have missed if they had abstained from the use of the weed one would have missed a terrible dyspepsia that laid him in his grave in the prime of life another cancer of the lip which did the same by him after years of horrible suffering ah ha mm-hmm aha but surely those were rare cases i think not very you don't think that the majority of those who use it feel no ill effect I do indeed. The probably comparatively few are aware that tobacco is the cause of their ailments.

Starting point is 06:52:13 Doubtless that is the case, remarked Mr. Dinsmore. I was a moderate smoker for years before I discovered that I was undermining my constitution by the indulgence. At length, however, I became convinced of that fact, and gave it up at once. For that reason, and the sake of the example to my boy here, who has been willing to profit by his father's experience, and abstain all the time. together i have never used the weed in any way said horace jr and i remarked traveller abandons it to use about the same time that dinsmore did and for the same reasons by the way i met with a very strong article on the subject lately which i cut out and placed in my pocket-book aha mhm suppose you'll give us the benefit of it suggested lilburn good-naturedly i'm open to conviction with all my heart if you will step into the gentleman's cabin where there's a light he led the way the others all following and taking out a slip of paper read from it in a distinct tone loud enough to be heard by those all about him without disturbing the other passengers

Starting point is 06:53:17 one drop of nicotine extract the tobacco placed on the tongue of a dog will kill him in a minute the hundredth part of a grain pricked under the skin of a man's arm will produce nausea and fainting that which blackens old tobacco pipes is inframatic oil a grain of which would kill a man in a few seconds the half-dozen cigars which most smokers use a day contain six or seven grains enough if concentrated and absorbed to kill three men and a pound of tobacco according to its quality contains from one quarter to one and a quarter ounces is it strange then that smokers and chewers have a thousand ailments that german physicians attribute one half of the deaths among the young men of that country to tobacco that the french polytechnica institute had to prohibit its use on account of its effects upon the mind that men grow dyspepsic hypochondriac insane and delirious from its use one of the directed effects of tobacco is to weaken the heart notice the multitude of sudden deaths and see how many are smokers and chewers in a small country town seven of these mysterious providences occurred within the circuit of a mile all directly traceable to tobacco and any physician on a few moments reflection can match this fact by his own observation and then such powerful acids produce intense irritation and thirst thirst which water does not quench hence a resort to cider and beer the more this thirst is fed the more insatiate it becomes and more fiery drink is needed out of seven hundred convicts examined at the new york state prison six hundred were confined for crimes committed under the influence of liquor and five hundred said that they had been led to drink by the use of tobacco

Starting point is 06:55:13 footnote j e vows of the family christian almanac for eighteen seventy six aha aha mm-hmm mm-hmm aha that's strongly put remarked mr lillburn reflectively i'm afraid i'll have to give it up what say you sir turning to mr daily has a man a right of choice in such a matter as this a right to injure his body to say nothing of the mind by a self-indulgence the pleasure of which seems to o'clock a balance to him the possible or probable suffering it may cause. No, sir. What? Know you not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own, for you are bought with a price. Therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are gods. Right, sir, I was thinking of those words of the apostle, and also of these other. If any man defile the temple of God, Him shall God destroy, for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.

Starting point is 06:56:17 We certainly have no right to injure our bodies either by neglect or self-indulgence. Know ye not that your bodies are members of Christ, and again, I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, wholly acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. It must require a good deal of resolution for one who has become, I'm fond of the indulgence to give it up, remarked Mr. Daly. No doubt, no doubt, returned Mr. Lilburn, but, if thou right to I offend thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee, for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish,

Starting point is 06:56:56 and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. There was a pause, broken by young Horace, who had been watching a group of men, gathered about a table at the further end of the room. They are gambling, yonder, and I'm afraid that young fellow is being badly fleeced, by the middle-aged man opposite. The eyes of the whole party were at once turned in that direction. "'I'm afraid you're right, Horace,' said Mr. Traveller, recalling with an inward shudder the scene he had witnessed in a gambling hell many years ago, in which the son of his friend Beresford so nearly lost his life.

Starting point is 06:57:31 "'What can be done to save him? Some effort must be made.' And he started up, as if with the intention of approaching the players. "'Stay a moment,' exclaimed Lilburn, in an undertone, and laying a detaining hand upon traveller's arm but with his gaze intently fixed upon the older gamester aha mhm that fellow was certainly cheating i saw him slip a card from his coat-sleeve the words had scarcely passed his lips when a voice spoke apparently close at the villain's side aha i ziz you ve'l how you run the goat's sleeve down with the guards and sheets that poor boy vat dis blame at you yo sir you is va'n't big seat how dare you sir who are you cried the rascal starting up white with rage and turning to face as accuser who was it where is that dutch scoundrel who dared to accuse me of cheating he cried sending a fierce glance about the rim what is that you call me one dutch scoundrel your man met a broken nose i say it again you is one pig seat this time the voice seemed to come from a stateroing with rage, he rushed to the door and tried to open it. Failing in that,

Starting point is 06:58:48 he demanded admittance in loud, angry tones, at the same time shaking the door violently, and kicking against it with a force that seemed likely to break in the panels. There was an answer he yell, a sound as of someone bouncing out of his berth upon the floor. The key turned hastily in the lock. The door was thrown wide open, and a little Frenchman appeared on its threshold in night attire, bowie knife and pistol in hand, and black eyes flashing with indignant anger. Sir, monsieur, I will know for what is this disturbance of my slumbers? Sir, said the other, stepping back, instantly cooled down at the side of the weapons.

Starting point is 06:59:28 I beg pardon, I was looking for a scoundrel of a dutchman who has been abusing me, but I see he is not here. No, sir, he is not here, and the door was slammed violently too. Ah, man met the broken does, you wake up the wrong passenger. Ha ha! I tells you again, you're one big sheet. Now the voice came from the skylight overhead, apparently, and with a fierce imprecation,

Starting point is 06:59:55 the irate gamester rushed upon deck, and ran hither and thither in search of his tormentor. His victim, who had been looking on during the little scene, and listening to the mysterious voice in silent, wide-eyed wonder and fear, now rose hastily, his face deathly pale, with trembling hands gathered up the money he had state, and hurrying to his stateroom, locked himself in. The remaining passengers looked at one another. "'What does it mean?' cried one. "'A ventriloquist aboard, of course,' returned another.

Starting point is 07:00:26 "'Let's follow and see the fun.' "'I wonder which of us it is,' remarked the first, looking hard at our party. "'I don't know, but come on. That fellow Nick Ward, is a noted black-lag and ruffian, had his nose broken in a fight and is sensitive on the subject was cheating of course they passed out our party close in the rear where is that dutch villain ward was screaming folly got up his question with a volley of hoats who asked the mate i've seen none up here though there are some in the steerage down to the steerage flew the gambler without waiting to reply and bounding into a group of german immigrants seated there quietly smoking their pipes angrily demanded which of them it was, who had been on the upper deck just now, abusing him, and calling him a cheat, and a man with a broken nose. They heard him in silence, with a cool, phlegmatic indifference, most exasperating to one in his present mood.

Starting point is 07:01:22 Drawing his revolver, "'Speak!' he shouted. "'Tell me which one of you it was! Or, oh, I'll shoot every mother's son of you!' His arms were suddenly pinioned from behind, while a deep voice grunted, "'You will, will you? I dink's not. you is my prisoner. There is no party here as they call your names, and you will put up that little gun. A man of giant size and Herculian strength had laid aside his pipe, and, slowly

Starting point is 07:01:50 rising to his feet, ceased the scoundrel in his powerful grasp. "'Let me go!' yelled Ward, making a desperate effort to free his arms. "'Aha! Man with the broken nose! Youish wake up the wrong passenger again!' came mockingly from above. It is me as calls you one big sheet, and I tells you it again. There, the villain's up on the deck now, cried Ward, an impotent rage, grinding his teeth. Look go my arms, let go I say, and I'll teach him a lesson. I think's no, I think I did you from lesson, returned his captain, not relaxing his grasp in the least. But the captain's voice was heard in stern tones, asking,

Starting point is 07:02:32 what's the cause of all this disturbance what are you doing down there ward i'll have no fighting aboard the german released his prisoner and the latter sunk away with muttered threats and imprecations upon the head of his tormentor both that night and the next there was much speculation among the passengers in regard to the occurrence but our friends kept their own counsel and the children cautioned not to divulge cousin ronald's secret guarded it carefully for all had been trained to to obedience, and were anxious not to lose the fun he made for them. Mr. Lilburn and Mr. Daly, each at a different time, sought out the young man, Ward's intended victim, and tried to influence him for good. He thought that he had been rescued by the interposition of some supernatural agency, and solemnly declared his fixed determination never again to approach a gaming table, and, throughout the voyage, adhered to his resolution,

Starting point is 07:03:29 in spite of every influence Ward could bring to bear upon him to break it. Yet there was gambling again the second night, between Ward and several others of his profession. They kept it up till after midnight. Then Mr. Lilburn, waking from his first sleep in a stateroom nearby, thought he would break it up once more. A deep stillness reigned in the cabin. It would seem that everyone on board the vessel,

Starting point is 07:03:54 except themselves and the watch on deck, were wrapped in profound slumber. an intense voiceless excitement possessed the players for the game was a close one and the stakes were very heavy they bent eagerly over the board each watching with feverish anxiety his companion's movements each casting now and again a gloating eye upon the heap of gold and green backs that lay between them and at times half stretching out his hand to clutch it a deep groan startled them and they spring to their feet pale and trembling with sudden terror each holding his breath and straining his ear to catch a repetition of the dread sound but all was silent and after a moment of anxious waiting they sat down to their game again trying to conceal and shake off their fears to the forced unnatural laugh but scarcely had they taken the cards into their hands again when a second groan deeper louder and more prolonged than the first again started them to their feet i tell you this is growing serious whispered one in a shaking voice his very lips white with fear it came from under the table gasped toward look what's there look yourself both together then and simultaneously they bent down and peered into the space under the board there was nothing there what can it have been they asked each other

Starting point is 07:05:20 oh nonsense what fools we are of course someone's ill in one of the state rooms and they resumed their game for the second time but a voice full of unutterable anguish came from beneath their feet father abraham have mercy on me and send lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue for i am tormented in this flame and in mortal terror they sprang up dashed down their cards and fled not even waiting to gather up the filthy lucre for which they were selling their souls it was the last game of cards for that trip the captain coming in shortly after the sudden flight of the gamblers took charge of the money and the next day restored it to the owners to elsie's observant eyes it presently became evident that the dailies were in very straightened circumstances they made no complaint but with her born sympathy and delicate tact she soon drew from the wife all the information she needed to convince her that here was a case that called for the pecuniary assistance providence had put in her power to give she consulted with her husband and the result was a warm invitation to the dailies to spend the winter at viamid where they would have all the benefit of the mild climate congenial society use of the library courses etc and be at no expense oh how kind how very kind mrs daly said with tears of joy and gratitude we have hardly known how we should meet the most necessary expenses of this trip but have been trying to cast our care upon the lord asking him to provide and how wonderfully he has answered our petitions but it seems too much too much for you to do for strangers strangers my dear friend elsie answered pressing her hand affectionately

Starting point is 07:07:11 are we not sisters in christ ye are all the children of god by faith in christ jesus ye are all one in christ jesus we feel my husband and i that we are only the stewards of his bounty and because he has said inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren ye have done it unto me it is the greatest privilege and delight to do anything for his people mr travilla had already expressed the same sentence to mr daly so the poor minister and his wife accepted the invitation with glad and thankful hearts and harold and frank learned with delight that they were to live together for what seemed to their infant minds an almost interminable length of time the passage to new orleans was made without accident or detention as our party left the vessel a voice was heard from the hold crying in dolorous accents and a rich Irish brogue. Oh, Captain dear, help me out. Help me out. I've got fast between these boxes here, Baz says to him. I can't help myself at all at all.

Starting point is 07:08:20 Help you out, you passage thief, roared the captain in return. Yes, I'll help you out with a vengeance, and put you into the hands of the police. Ah-ha, uh-huh, mm-hmm, mm-hmm. You shall have to catch him first, remarked Mr. Lilburn, with a quiet smile. stepping from the plank to the war as he spoke. "'Ah, cousin, you are incorrigible,' said Elsie laughingly. "'End of Chapter 23 of Elsie's motherhood. Recording by Elena May.

Starting point is 07:09:00 Chapter 24 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibvox.org. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finlay. chapter twenty fourth the trees did bard and early blossoms bare and all the choir of birds did sweetly sing and told that garden's pleasures in their caroling spencer's fairy queen nothing could be lovelier than was via mead as they found it on their revival the children one and all were in an ecstasy of delight over the orange orchard with its wealth of golden fruit glossy leaves and delicate blossoms the velvety lawn with its magnificent shade trees the variety and profusion of beautiful flowers in the spacious lordly mansion they run hither and thither jumping dancing clapping their hands and calling to each other with shouts of glee the pleasure and admiration of the older people were scarcely less though shown after a soberer fashion

Starting point is 07:10:04 but no check was put upon the demonstrations of joy the younger ones they were allowed to gamble fully complain and to feast themselves upon the luscious fruit to their heart's content nor is the gladness for the gladness for the all on the sight of the new arrivals, to the old house-servant, many of whom still remain, the coming of their beloved young mistress, and her children, had been in revenge, looked forward to with longing for years. They wept for joy as they gathered about her, kissed her hand and clasped the little ones in their hand, fondling them and calling them by every endearing name known to the negro vocabulary. And their children, having heard a great deal, both from Mama and Mammy, about these old people and their love and loyalty to the family, were neither surprised, displeased, but quite ready to receive, and return the affection lavished upon them.

Starting point is 07:10:50 The party from Lanslale arrived only a few days after the others, and were welcomed with great rejoicings, in which even Bruno must have a share. He jumped and gambled about Harry and May, tried to kiss the babies, and finally put his nose into Aunt Wilfie's lap, saying, You're an old lady, ma'am, and I'm glad you've come. Ah, she answered, patting his head and laughing her low, sweet silvery laugh. You betray your Scotch accent, my fine fellow, and and i'm too old a chaff to be caught with a bird mr mason was still chaplain at viamede and with his wife and children occupied a pretty and commodious cottage that had been built on the estate expressly for their use when he and mr daly met they instantly and delightedly recognized each other as former classmates and intimate friends and the dailies by urgent invitation took up their abode for the winter in the cottage that mr and mrs travilla were careful that it should still be and tightly's at their expense. Sweeter apartments in the mansion was appropriated to each of the other families,

Starting point is 07:11:52 and it was unanimously agreed that each should feel at perfect liberty to withdraw into the privacy of these, having their meals served to them there if they so desired, or at their pleasure to mingle with the others in the breakfast parlour, dining room, drawing rooms, library, etc. The first fortnight was made a complete holiday to all, the days being filled up with games, walks, rides, drives, and excursions by land and water. In consequence of the changes occasioned by the war, they found but little society in the neighbourhood now, yet scarcely missed it having so much within themselves. But at length, even the children began to grow somewhat weary of constant play. Harry Duncan and Horace Jr. announced their speedy departure to attend to business,

Starting point is 07:12:36 and the other adults of the party felt that it was time to take up again the ordinary duties of life. Mr. Daly, anxious to make some return for the kindness shown him, offered to act as tutor to all the children who were old enough for school duties. But Rosie put her arms around her father's neck and, looking beseechingly into his eyes, said she preferred her old tutor, at which he smiled, and, stroking her hair, said that she should keep him then, who would be quiet as loath to give up his pupil, and Elsie's children, clinging about her, entreated that their lessons might still be said to Mama. So, that they're not. So, they're so. they shall my darling she answered her mamma loves to teach you the young harringtons too and their mother preferred the old way so mr daly's kind author was declined with thanks and perhaps he was not sorry being weak and languid and in no danger of suffering from ennui with horses to ride and plenty of books at hand

Starting point is 07:13:31 a schoolroom was prepared but only the travilla has occupied it sophy preferred to use her dressing-room and rosy studying in her own room and reciting to her papa in his or the library elsie expected her children to find it a little hard to go back to the old routine but it was not so they came to her with bright happy faces were quiet and diligent and when their recitations were over gathered about her for a little chat before returning to their play mamma said eddie we've had a nice long holiday and it's really pleasant to get back to lessons again so it is said wry don't you think so elsie yes indeed nice to get back to our books but we've had lessons almost every day grandpa and papa and mamma teaching us so much about the burglings insects and all sorts of living things and the flowers and plants trees stones and oh i don't know how many things that are different here from what we have at home at home why this is home isn't it mamma exclaimed eddie yes my son one of our homes yes and so beautiful said vi but iron peers the homiest for me does it darling asked mamma giving her a smile and a kiss yes mamma and i love iron dearly veer mead most as well though because you are born here and your dear mamma and because that dear grandma is buried here remarked her sister and because of all those dear graves mamma i do like those lessons i were speaking of and so to eddie and vie but herbert and metta and harry don't they say they think them very stupid and dull i'm glad my children that you love knowledge the mother said because it is useful the more knowledge we have the more good we can do if we will and then it is a lasting pleasure god's works are so wonderful that we can never learn all about them while we live in this world and i suppose throughout the endless ages of the last thing pleasure god's works are so wonderful that we can never learn all about them while we live in this world and i suppose throughout the endless ages of the world eternity we shall be ever learning yet always finding still more to learn mamma health lessent that will be said elsie thoughtfully and o mamma cried wry that remind me that we've been out of doors most all the daytime and haven't seen grandma's playroom and things yet won't you show them to us yes we will go now me too mamma asked harold yes all of you come i want you all to see everything that i have that once belonged to my dear mother aunt rosy wants to see them too said wry and herbert and met her and the others added elsie they shall see them afterward i want no one but my own little children now replied mamma taking harold's hand and leading the way she led them to the room a large and very pleasant one light and airy where the flowers were blooming and birds singing vines trailing over and about the windows lovely pictures on the walls cosy chairs and couches

Starting point is 07:16:04 work-tables well supplied with all the implements for sewing others suited for drawing writing or cutting upon standing here and there. Quantities of books, games and toys, nothing seemed to have been forgotten that could give pleasant employment for their leisure hours or to minister to their amusement. There was a burst of united exclamations of wondering delight from the children as the door was thrown open and they entered. Now they understood why Mama had put them off when several times they had asked to be brought to this room. She was having it fitted up in a way to give them a joyful surprise. Do you like it, my darlings? She asked with her pleasant smile. Oh yes, yes. Yes. yes indeed they cried jumping dancing and clapping their hands dear dear mamma how good how good you are to us and they nearly smothered her with carersers releasing herself she opened another door leading into her adjoining room which to eddy's increased delight was fitted up as a workroom for boys with every set of tool used by carpenters and cabinet makers he had such an iron and was somewhat acquainted with their use

Starting point is 07:17:06 oh what nice times herbert and harry and i shall have he exclaimed what pretty things will make mamma i don't know how to thank you her my dear father he added catching her hand and pressing her to his lips with passionate affectionate to us kind and affectionate to your brother's sisters and playmates she said streaking his hair that is the kind of thanks we want my boy we have no greater joy than to see our children good and happy if we don't be it's just our own fault or ever so wicked and bad cried vi vehemently mamma smiled at a little girl's impetuosity and then in grave tender tone said and is there not some one else more deserving of love and thanks than even mamma and papa god our kind heavenly father murmured little elsie happy grateful tears shining in her soft eyes yes it is from his kind hand all our blessings come i love god said harold so does frank mamma can frank come up here to play with me yes indeed frank is a dear good little boy and i like to have you together mamma unlocked the door of a large light closet as she spoke and the children looking eagerly in saw that its shells were filled with beautiful toys grandma's thing they said softly yes these are what my dear mother played with when she was a little girl like elsie and vi said mamma you may look at them there was a large baby house beautifully furnished there were many dolls of various sizes and little chests and trunks full of nicely made clothes for them to wear night clothes morning wrappers gay silks and lovely white dresses bonnets and hats shoes and stockings too and ribbons and laces for the lady dolls and for the gentlemen coats hats hats for the ladies and hats for the ladies and hats for the gentlemen coats hats vests, cravats, and everything that real grown-up men wear, and for the baby dolls there were many suits of beautiful baby clothes, and all made so they could be easily taken off and put on again. There were cradles to rock the babies in, and coaches for them to ride in. There were dinner and tea sets of the finest china and of solid silver, indeed almost anything in the shape of toys that the childish heart could desire.

Starting point is 07:19:03 The lonely little girl had not lacked for any pleasure that money could procure, but she had hungered for the best earthly gift, the love of father, mother, brothers and sisters which can be neither bought nor sold. The children examined all these things with intense interest and a sort of wondering awe, then begged their mother to tell them again about, dear grandma. They had heard the story, all that Mama and Mammy could tell many times, but it never lost its charm. Yes, dears, I will. I love to think and speak of her. Elsie said, sitting down in a low chair while they gathered closely around her, the older two one on each side, the others leading upon her lap.

Starting point is 07:19:40 mamma it is a sad story but i love it little elsie said drawing a deep sigh as the tale came to an end yes poor little girl playing up here all alone said eddie except mammy corrected vi yes with mammy to love her take care of her but no brother or sister to play with and no dear mamma or papa like ours yes poor dear grandmaster little elsie and it was almost as hard for you mamma when you were a little girl didn't you feel very sad ah daughter had jesus to love me and help me in all my childish griefs and troubles the papa answered with a glad smile and mammy to hug and kiss and love me just as she does you but oh didn't you want your mamma and papa yes sorely sorely at times but i think no little child could be happier than i was when at last my dear father came home and i found that he loved me dearly ah i am so glad so thankful that my darlings have never suffered for lack of love i too mamma and i and i and i they exclaimed clinging about her and loading her carersers hark she said i hear your dear grandpa's step there he is knocking at the door eddie ran to open her ah i thought i should find you here daughter this mr dinsmore said coming in i too want to see these things it is long since i looked at them she gave him a pleased look and smile and stepping to the closet he stood for some moment silently gazing upon its treasures you do well to preserve them with cares as mementoes of your mother he remarked coming back and seating himself by her side her grandpa you could tell us more about her and dear mamma too when she was a little girl said little elsie seating herself upon his knee twining her arms about his neck and looking coaxingly into his face ah what a dear little girl your mamma was at your age she said stroking her hair and gazing fondly first at her and then at her mother the very joy of my heart and delight of my eyes they're not dearer than she is now elsie returned the loving glance and smile while her namesake daughter remarked mamma couldn't be nicer or sweeter than she is now nobody could no no indeed chimed in the rest of the little flock grandpa please tell the story you never did tell it to us no he said half-sying but you should

Starting point is 07:21:46 shall have it now then went on to relate how he had first met their mother's mother then a very beautiful girl of fifteen an acquaintance took him to call upon a young lady friend of his to whom elsie grason was paying a visit and the two were in the drawing-room together when the young man entered what did you think the first minute you saw her grandpa asked eddie that she had the sweetest most beautiful face and perfect form i had ever laid eyes on and that i would give all i was worth to have her for my own love at first sight he said remarked with a smile and it was mutual yes she told me afterward that she had loved me from the first though the longer i lived the more i wonder that it should have been so for i was a wild wild-wood youth but she or thing had none to love and cherish her but her mother "'Grandpa, I think her very nice, put it in by, leaning on his knee, and gazing affectionately into his face. "'I'm glad you do,' he said, patting her soft round cheek. "'But to go on with my story, I could not keep away from my charmen, for the next few weeks. "'We saw each other daily. I asked her to be my own little wife, had she consented. "'Then one early morning we went to a church and were married,

Starting point is 07:22:53 "'no one being present except the minister, the sexton, and her friend and mine, "'who were engaged to each other, and her face. her guardian was away in a distant city and knew nothing about the matter he was taken sick there and did not return for three months and during that time elsie and i lived together in a house she owned in new orleans we thought that now we were safely married no one could ever separate us and we were very very happy but one evening her guardian came suddenly upon us as we sat together in her bordeur and in a great passion ordered me out of the house elsie was terribly frightened and i said i will go to-night for peace's sake but elsie is my wife and to-morrow i shall come and claim her as such and i think you'll find i have the law on my side elsie clung to me and wept bitterly but i comforted her with the assurance that the parting was only for a few hours mr dinsmore's voice faltered he paused a moment and then went on in tones husky of emotion we never saw each other again when i went back in the morning the house was closed and quite deserted not even a servant in it and i knew not where to look from my lost wife i went back to my hotel and there found my father waiting for me in my room he was very angry about my marriage the news of which had brought him from home he made me go back with him at once and sent me north to college heard nothing of my wife for months and then only that she was dead and had left me a little daughter and that was our mamma cried the children once more crowding about her to lavish carers upon her they thanked their grandfather for his story and via looking in at the closet door again said in her most coaxing tones mamma i should so so like to play a little with some of those lovely things and i would be very careful not to spoil them not now daughter though perhaps i may allow it some day when you're older

Starting point is 07:24:41 but see here will not these do quite as well and rising mrs travilla opened the door of another closet displaying to the children's delighted eyes other toys as fine and in as great profusion and variety as those she considered sacred to her mother's memory oh yes yes mamma how lovely how kind you are they for us her exclaimed in joyous tones yes she said i brought them for you while we're in new orleans and you shall play with them whenever you like and now we will lock the doors and go down to dress for dinner the first bell is ringing. After dinner, the playroom, and the contents of the two closets were shown to Mrs. Dinsmore, Rosie and the Carrington's, and then Mrs. Trevilla locked the door of the one that held the treasured relics of her departed mother and carried away the key. After dinner, the playroom and the contents of the two closets were shown to Mrs. Dinsmore, Rosie and the Carrington, then Mrs. Trevilla locked the door of the one that held the treasured relics of her departed mother, and carried away the key. End of Chapter 24.

Starting point is 07:25:45 to 25 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Librivox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org. Recording by Lynn Thompson. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 25th

Starting point is 07:26:06 She'd lift the teapot lid to peep at what was in it, or tilt the kettle if you did, but turn your back in a minute. Mehta Carrington had many excellent traits of character, was frank, generous, unselfish, and sincere, but these good qualities were offset by some very serious faults. She was prying and full of desire for whatever was forbidden. The other children played contentedly with the toys provided for them,

Starting point is 07:26:35 but Mehta secretly nursed a great longing for those Mrs. Trevilla had chosen to withhold. She was constantly endeavouring to devise some plan by which to get possession of. them. She attempted to pick the lock with a nail, then with a knife, but failing in that seized every opportunity of doing so unobserved to try the keys from other doors in different parts of the house, till at length she found one that would answer her purpose, then she watched her chance to use it in the absence of her mates. At length such a time came. The ladies had all gone out for an airing, the little ones too in charge of their nurses. Vi and the boys, and the boys, and the boys, were sporting on the lawn, and Elsie was at the piano practicing, certain, faithful little

Starting point is 07:27:21 work or that she was, not to leave it till the allotted hour had expired. Having satisfied herself of all this, Mehta flew to the playroom, and half trembling at her own temerity, admitted herself to the forbidden treasures. There was no hesitancy in regard to her further proceedings. For weeks past, she had had them all carefully arranged in her mind. She would have, a tea party, though unfortunately there could be no guests present but the dolls. Yet at all events she could have the great pleasure of handling that beautiful china and silver, and seeing how a table would look set out with them. A pleasure doubled by the fact that she was enjoying it in opposition to the known wishes and commands of her mother and the owner, for in meter's esteem's

Starting point is 07:28:08 stolen waters were sweet indeed. She selected a damask tablecloth from a pile that lay on one of the lower shelves, several napkins to match, slipping each of these last into a silver ring she had taken from a little basket that stood alongside, and proceeded with quiet glee to deck a table with them, and the sets of china and silver she most admired. Beautiful, beautiful, I never saw anything so pretty, she exclaimed half aloud, as her task finished, she stood gazing in rapt delight at the result of her labours. "'Oh, I think it's real mean in Aunt Elsie to say we shan't play with these, and to lock them up away from us, but now for the company.

Starting point is 07:28:53 I'm running into the closet again. She brought out several of the largest dolls. "'I'll dress them for dinner,' she said, "'still talking to herself in an undertone. "'That'll be fun. "'What lots of lovely things I shall find in these trunks. "'I'll look them over and select what I like best to have them wear. "'I'll have time enough.

Starting point is 07:29:12 "'It isn't at all likely anybody will go. come to disturb me for an hour, and as she opened the first trunk, she glanced hastily at the clock on the mantle. She was mistaken. Time flew away much faster than she was aware of, and scarce half an hour had passed when a pair of little feet came dancing along the hall. The door, which in her haste and preoccupation me to have forgotten to lock, flew open, and Vye stood before her. The great blue eyes turning toward the table opened wide with astonishment. "'Why, why, Mehta?' "'Mita's face flushed deeply for a moment,

Starting point is 07:29:49 "'but thinking the best plan would be to brave it out. "'Isn't it pretty?' she asked, as unconcernedly as she could. "'Yes, oh, lovely, but where did you— "'Aren't they my grandma's things? "'Oh, Meita, how could you ever dare? "'Poo, I'm not going to hurt them. "'And why should you think they were hers? "'Can't other people have pretty things?'

Starting point is 07:30:10 "'Yes, but I know their grandmas. "'I recommend.' recognize them oh what shall we do i wouldn't venture to touch them even to put them back what a big word that was you used just now said mita laughing it must choked you well when i'm bigger it won't returned vye still gazing at the table oh how lovely they are i do wish mamma would let us play with them so do i and these dolls too it's just delightful to dress and undress them here vi help me put this one's shoes on the temptation to handle the tiny dainty shoes and see how well they fitted the feet of the pretty doll was great and not giving herself time to think violet dropped down on the carpet by me to side and complied with the request just to slip on those lovely shoes now that they were there right before her that's not much so said the tempter then now having done a little what difference if she did a little more thoughtless and excitable she presently forgot mamma and her commands, and became as eagerly engaged as Mehta herself in the fascinating deployment of looking over the contents of the trunks, and trying now one, and now another, suit upon the dollies.

Starting point is 07:31:26 Now this one's dressed, and I'll set her up at the table, said Mehta jumping up. Oh, my! Something fell with a little crash on the lid of the trunk by side, and there at her feet lay one of the beautiful old china plates broken into a dozen pieces. The child's started up perfectly aghast, the whole extent of her delinquency flashing upon her in that instant. Oh, oh, what have I done? What a wicked, wicked girl I am! What woman Marse? And she burst into an agony of grief and remorse. You didn't do it, nor I either, said Mehta, stooping to gather up the fragments. The doll kicked it off. Thereby, don't cry so. I'll put the things all back just as they were,

Starting point is 07:32:10 and never, never touch one of them again. "'But you can't, because this one's broken. "'Oh dear, oh dear, I wish you had let them alone, Mehta. "'I wish I had been a good girl and a babe-mamma. "'Never mind. "'If she goes to whip you, I'd tell her it was most all my fault. "'But she needn't know. "'It won't be a story to put them back and say nothing about it.

Starting point is 07:32:34 "'And most likely it won't be found out for years and years. "'Maybe never. "'You see, I'll just put this plate between the others in the pile and it won't be noticed at all that it's broken unless somebody takes them all down to look. But I must tell Mama, sobbed Violet. I couldn't hide it. I always tell her everything, and I'd feel so wicked. Violet Trevilla, I'd never have believed you'd be so mean as to tell tales,

Starting point is 07:33:02 remarked me too severely. I'd never have played with you if I'd known it. I'll not. I didn't mean that. I'll only tell her myself. But you can't do that with you. out telling on me, too, and I say it's real mean. I'll never tell a story about it, but I don't see any harm in just getting the things away and saying nothing. Taint as if you were throwing the blame on somebody else, pursued Mita, gathering up the articles, abstracted from the closet, and replacing them, as nearly as possible as she had found them. Come, dry your eyes, vie, she went on, or somebody

Starting point is 07:33:34 will see you've been crying and ask what it was about. But I must tell Mama, reiterated the little girl sobbing anew, and make her feel worried and sorry because the plate's broken, when it can't do any good and she needn't ever know about it, I call that real selfishness. This, to Vi, was a new view of the situation. She stopped crying to consider it. It certainly would grieve Mama to know that the plate was broken, and perhaps even more to hear of her child's disobedience, and if not told, she would be spared all that pain. But on the other hand, Mama had always taught her children that wrongdoing should never be concealed. The longer Vey pondered the question, the more puzzled she grew.

Starting point is 07:34:19 Mehta perceived that she wavered and immediately seized her advantage. Come now, Vy, I'm sure you don't want to give pain to your mama, or get me into trouble, do you? No, Mehta, indeed I don't, but—h, somebody's coming, exclaimed Mita, locking the closet door, having just finished her work, and hastily dropping the key into her pocket. "'Come, girls, come quick. We're sending up a balloon from the lawn,' cried Eddie, throwing open the door to make his announcement, then rushing away again. The girls ran after him in much excitement, and forgetting for the time the trouble they were in. For spite of Mita's suffistry, her conscience was by no means easy. The ladies had returned, and in dinner dress

Starting point is 07:35:01 were gathered on the veranda. Mr. Trevilla seemed to be managing the affair, with Mr. Dinsmore's assistance, while the other gentlemen, children and servants were grouped about them on the lawn. Mita and Violet took their places with the rest, and just at that moment the balloon, released from its fastenings, shot up in the air. There was a general shout and clapping of hands, but instantly hushed by a shrill, sharp cry of distress from overhead. Oh, oh, pull it down again! Pull it down! Pull it down! I only got in for fun, and I'm so frightened, I shall fall out, I shall be killed. Oh, oh! Oh! Oh, oh, the voice grew fainter and fainter,

Starting point is 07:35:40 till it quickly died away in the distance as the balloon rose rapidly higher and higher into the deep blue of the sky. A wild excitement seized upon the little crowd. Oh, oh, oh, I'm... We're chub de chillin'am up there. The mummies were asking, each sending a hasty glance around the throng

Starting point is 07:35:59 to assure herself of the safety of her own particular charge. Who is it? Who is it? Who is it? asked the children. The little girl's beginning to sob and cry. Oh, it's Fank, it's Fank, screamed Harold. Papa, Papa, please stop it quick. Fank, don't cry any more. Papa will get you down, weren't you, Papa? And he clung to his father's arms, sobbing bitterly. "'Son, Frank is not there,' said Mr. Trevilla, taking the little weeper in his arms. There is no one in the balloon. It is not big enough to hold even a little boy like

Starting point is 07:36:30 you or Frank. Isn't it, Papa?' returned the child, dropping his head on his father's shoulder with a sigh of relief. Oh, it's cousin Ronald. It's just cousin Ronald, exclaimed the children, their tears changing at once to laughter. Ah, yeah, um, yeah. So it is Ben is. Just cousin Ronald at his old tricks again, laughed Mr. Lilburn.

Starting point is 07:36:52 Oh, there's nobody in it, so we needn't care how high it goes, cried Eddie, jumping and clapping his hands. See, see, it's up in the clouds now, and it doesn't look as big as my cap. Not half so big, I should say, remarked her, and there, it's quite gone. The dinner bell rang and all repaired to the dining room. End of Chapter 25. Chapter 26 of Elsie's motherhood.

Starting point is 07:37:24 This is a Livervox recording. All LiverVox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit livervox.org. Elsie's motherhood by Martha Finley. Train up a child in the way he should go and when he is old he will not depart from it. Proverbs 22 6 As naturally as the heliynthesis to the sun Did the faces of Elsie's little ones turn to her when in her loved presence?

Starting point is 07:37:54 At the table, at their sports, their lessons everywhere and however employed It was always the same the young eyes turning ever in and on to catch the tender sympathetic glance of mamas but at dinner today Vy's great blue orbs met hers but once and instantly dropped upon her plate again, while a vivid blush suffused the fair face and neck. And when the meal was ended and all gathered in the drawing room, Vy still seemed to be unlike her usual, gay, sunny self, the merriest prattler of all the little crowd of children. The one whose sweet silvery laugh rang out the oftenest.

Starting point is 07:38:44 She stood alone at a side table turning over some engravings, but evidently with very little interest. The mother engaged in conversation with the other ladies watched her furtively, a little troubled and anxious, yet deeming it best to wait for a voluntary confidence on the part of her child. longing yet dreading to make it, Vi was again puzzling her young brain with the question

Starting point is 07:39:14 whether Meta was right in saying it would be selfish to do so. Ah, if she could only ask Mama, which was the right way to do. It was the first perplexedly she had not been able to carry to her for disentanglement. Remembering the words of the Lord Jesus, sanctify them through thy truth thy word is truth Elsie had been careful

Starting point is 07:39:40 to store her children's minds with the blessed teaching and precious promises of God's holy book she had also taught them to go to God their heavenly father with every care, sorrow doubt and difficulty

Starting point is 07:39:56 I'll ask Jesus thought by he'll help me to know because the Bible says if any of you lack wisdom let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally, and abradeth not, and it shall be given him. She slept into an adjoining room, where she was quite alone, and kneeling down, whispered softly, with low sobs and many tears.

Starting point is 07:40:22 Dear Father, in heaven, I've been a very, very naughty girl. I've disobeyed my dear mama. Please forgive me for Jesus' sake and make me good. please Lord Jesus Help me to know if I ought to tell Mama A text One of the many she had learned to recite to her mother In that precious morning half hour

Starting point is 07:40:47 Came to her mind as she arose from her knees He that covereth his sin shall not prosper But whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy I did not cover them she said to herself I told God But then God knew about it before. He sees and knows everything, but Mama does not know. Perhaps it means I mustn't cover them from her. I think Jesus did tell me. Wiping away her tears, she went back to the drawing

Starting point is 07:41:20 room. The gentlemen were just leaving it. Her father, among the rest, a sudden resolution seized her as she ran after them. Papa! He turned at the sound of her voice, well, daughter? I, I want to ask you something. Another time then, pet, Papa's in a hurry now. But seeing the distress in the dear little face, he came to her and laying his hand on her head in tender fatherly fashion said, Tell Papa what is it that troubles you. I will wait to hear it now.

Starting point is 07:41:57 Papa, she said, choking down a sob. I don't know what to do. About what daughter? papa suppose suppose i've done something naughty and and it would grieve dear mamma to hear it ought i to tell her and and make her sorry my dear little daughter he said bending down to look with grave tender eyes into the troubled face never never conceal anything from your mother it is not safe for you pet for she would far rather bear the pain of knowing if our children knew how much, how very much we both love them, they would never want to hide anything from us. Papa, I don't.

Starting point is 07:42:45 But somebody says it would be selfish to hurt Mama so. The selfishness was in doing the naughty thing, not in confessing it. Go, my child, and tell Mama all about it. He hastened away and Violet crept back to the drawing room. The other children were leaving it. Come, Vi, they said. We're going for a walk. Thank you.

Starting point is 07:43:10 I don't wish to go this time. She answered with gravity. I have something to attend to. What a grown-up way of talking you have, you little midget, laughed Meta, then putting her lips closer to Vi's ear. Violet, Trevilla, she whispered. Don't you tell tales, or I'll never, never play with you again as long as I live.

Starting point is 07:43:36 Mama says it's wicked to say that, we turn by, and I don't tell tales. Then as Metta ran away, Violet drew near her mother's chair. Mama was talking, so she must not interrupt, so she waited, longing to have the confession over, yet feeling her courage almost fail with the delay. Elsie saw it all, and at length seized an opportunity while the rest were conversing among themselves to take Vye's hand and draw her side. I think my little girl has something to say to Mother, she whispered softly, smoothing back the clustered curls and looking tenderly into the tear-stained face. Violet nodded assent.

Starting point is 07:44:23 Her heart was so full she could not have spoken a word without bursting into tears and sobs. Mama understood and rose and led her from the room, led her to her own dressing room, where they could be quite secure from intrusion. Then, seating herself and taking the child on her lap, what is wrong with my dear little daughter? she asked. Oh, Mama, Mama, I'm so sorry, so sorry, cried the child bursting into a passion of tears and sobs, putting her arms about her mother's neck and hiding her face on her breast. Mama is sorry. Too, dear, sorry for anything that makes her vie unhappy. What is it?

Starting point is 07:45:12 What can Mother do to comfort you? Mama, I don't deserve for you to be so kind. And you will have to punish instead of comforting. But I just want to tell about my own self. You know I can't tell tales, No, daughter, I do not ask or wish it, but tell me about yourself. Mama, it will make you sorry, ever so sorry. Yes, dear, but I must bear it for your sake.

Starting point is 07:45:42 Oh, Mama, I don't like to make you sorry. I wish I hadn't been so naughty. Oh, so naughty, Mama, for I played with some of your Mama's things that you forbade us to touch and, and why. and one lovely plate got all broken up. I am very sorry to hear that, returned the mother, yet far more grieved by my child's sin. But how did you get the door open and the plates off the shelf?

Starting point is 07:46:13 I didn't, Mama. They were out. Someone else did it? Yes, Mama, but you know I can't tell tales. It wasn't any of our children, though none of them were naughty but just me. Were you playing with the plate? Did you break it? No, Mama, I didn't touch the plates, but I was dressing one of the dollies. They are all locked up again now, Mama, and I don't think anybody will ever touch them anymore.

Starting point is 07:46:46 A little tender, serious talk about sin and danger of disobedience to parents, and the mother knelt with her child. In a few simple words, ask, God's forgiveness for her, then telling Vi she must remain alone in that room till bedtime. She left her. Not one harsh or angry word had been spoken, and the young heart was full of passionate love to her mother that made the thought of having grieved her a far bitterer punishment than the enforced solitude.

Starting point is 07:47:19 Though that was, at any time, irksome enough to one of Vi's social, fun-loving temperament. it cost the mother a pang to inflict the punishment and leave the darling alone in her trouble but elsie was not one to weakly yield to inclination when it came in conflict with duty hers was not selfish love she would bear any present pain to secure the future welfare of her children she rejoined her friends in the drawing-room apparently as serenely happy as her want but through all the afternoon and evening her heart was with her little one in her banishment and grief, yearning over her with tenderest mother love. Little Elsie too missed her sister and returning from her walk went in search of her. She found her at last in their mama's dressing room, seated at the window, her cheek resting on her hand, the tears coursing slowly down,

Starting point is 07:48:24 while her eyes gazed longingly out over the beautiful fields in the lovely orange groves. Oh my own vie, my darling little sister, what is the matter? asked Elsie, clasping her in her arms and kissing the wet cheek. A burst of bitter sobs. While the small arms clung about the sister's neck and the golden head rested for an instant on her shoulder, than the words, "'Ah, I tell you, but I can't now, for you must run right away,

Starting point is 07:48:59 because Mama said I must stay here all alone till bedtime.' "'Then I must go, pet, but don't cry so. If you've been naughty and are sorry, Jesus and Mama too will forgive you and love you just the same,' Elsie said, kissing her again, then releasing her and hurried from the room, crying heartily in sympathy. On the upper veranda, whither she went to recover her composure, before rejoining her mates, she found her mother pacing slowly to and fro.

Starting point is 07:49:31 Is my Elsie in trouble, too? Mrs. Trevilla asked, pausing her walk and holding out her hand. For my five, Mama, sobbed Elsie, taking the hand and pressing it to her lips. Yes, poor little pet. Mother's heart aches for her too. Mrs. Trevilla answered, her own eyes filling. I am glad my little daughter's love and sympathize with each other. Mama, I would rather stay with Vi than be the others, may I? No, daughter, I have told her that she must spend the rest of the day alone. Yes, Mama.

Starting point is 07:50:08 She told me so and wouldn't let me stay even one minute to hear about her trouble. That was right. Time crept very slowly to Violet. She thought that afternoon, the longest she had never known. After a while, she heard a familiar step, and almost before she knew it, Papa had her in his arms. With a little cry of joy, she put hers around his neck and returned the kiss he had given her. Oh, I'm so glad, she said, but Papa, you have to go away.

Starting point is 07:50:45 because nobody can stay with me. I'm Papa May, he said, sitting down with her on his knee. So you told Mama about the naughtiness? Yes, sir. I'm glad you did. Always tell Mama everything. If you have disobeyed her, never delay a moment and go and confess it. Yes, Papa, but if it's you, then come to me in the same way. I want you to be a happy child and have no concealment. from father or mother. Shall I tell you about it now, Papa? You may do as you like about that, since your mother knows it all.

Starting point is 07:51:25 Papa, I'm afraid you wouldn't love such a naughty girl anymore. Mama loves you quite as well, and so shall I, because you are our own little daughter. There were tears in Mama's eyes when she told me that she had to punish her little vye. Oh, I'm so sorry to have made me. Mama cry, sobbed the child. Sin always brings sorrow and suffering sooner or later, my little girl. Remember that, and that is because Jesus loves us, that he would save us from our sins.

Starting point is 07:52:03 After a little more talk in which Violet repeated to him the same story of her wrongdoing, that she had already told her mother, her Papa left her and she was again alone till Mammy came with her supper a bowl of rich sweet milk and bread from the unbolted flour that she might have tempted the appetite of an epicure come on it dry those wet eyes and eat your supper said mammy setting it out daintily on the little table which she had placed before the child and covered with a fine de mass cloth fresh from the iron the milks de all clean and the bread good as can be and you can have as much as er as you want to bode them did mamma say so mammy yes child and don't shed no more tears now old mammas loves you like her laugh but i've been very naughty mammy sobbed little girl yes miss little honey and we's all been naughty but the good lord forgive us for jesus sake if you're all been naughty but the good lord forgive us for jesus sake if you're with Sarah and don't tend never to do so no more. Yes, Mammy, oh, I wish you could stay with me, but you mustn't, for Mama said I must be alone. Yes, darling, and if you want more supper, just ring, and Mammy will come.

Starting point is 07:53:33 She placed a small silver bell on the table beside Vye, and with a tender, compassionate look at the tears swollen face went away. The young travillas were sometimes denied dainties because of misconduct, but always allowed to satisfy their youthful appetites with an abundance of wholesome nourishing food. Vi ate her supper with a keen relish and found herself greatly comforted by it. How much one's views of life are brightened by a good comfortable meal that does not overtax the digestive organs. viz suddenly remembered with a feeling of relief that the worst of her trouble the confession was over and the punishment nearly so it was only a little while till mamma came and took her on her lap and kissed her and forgave her mamma i'm so so sorry for having disobeyed and grieved you whispered the child we've been afresh for i do love you very very much my old mamma

Starting point is 07:54:45 i know it dearest but i want you to be far more sorry for having disobeyed god who loves you more a great deal than your parents do and has given you every good thing you have yes mamma i've asked god many times to forgive me for jesus His sake, and I think he has. Yes, if you have asked him with your heart, I am sure he has. For Jesus said, verily, verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. There was a little pause, by nestling close in her mother's arms. Then, with a quiver in her voice, Mama, she sighed.

Starting point is 07:55:29 Will you ever trust me again? Just the same as before, my child. Because I believe you are truly sorry for your sin against God and against me. Thank you, dear, dear Mama. Oh, I hope God will help me to keep from ever be naughty anymore. End of Chapter 26. Chapter 27 of Elsie's motherhood. This is a Libervox recording.

Starting point is 07:56:03 All Libervox recordings are in the public domain. more information or to volunteer, please visit livervox.org. Recording by Kay Hand. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley, Chapter 27. Conscience makes cowards of us all. Metta was not in a cheerful or companionable mood during the walk that afternoon. The stings of conscience goaded her, and she was haunted by the fear that Violet, so young and innocent, so utterly unused to concealments, would betray her.

Starting point is 07:56:36 her share in the mischief done, even without intending to do so. "'Matta, what's the matter with you?' Herbert asked at length. "'You haven't spoken a pleasant word since we came out.' "'I'm not ill,' was the laconic reply. "'Then you must be in the sulks, and ought to have stayed at home,' returned the plain-spoken brother. "'Oh, don't tease her,' said little Elsie. "'Perhaps she has a headache, and I know by myself that that makes one feel dull, and sometimes even cross.'

Starting point is 07:57:04 "'You, cross! "'I don't believe you ever were in your life,' said Herbert. "'I've never seen you anything but pleasant as I may morning.' "'Don't quarrel, children, but help me gather some of these lovely flowers "'to scatter over the graves up there on the hill,' said Rosie Dinsmore. "'Our grave,' said Eddie softly. "'Yes, I'd like to, but Aunt Rosie, I don't believe we can get in.' "'Yes, we can,' she answered.

Starting point is 07:57:31 "'Uncle Joe's up there at work, weeding and trimming the rose bushes.' Then I'll gather plenty of these beauty, said Eddie, stooping to pluck the lovely, many-hued blossoms that spangled the velvety grass at their feet in every direction. How beautiful! How beautiful they are! And some of them so fragrant! exclaimed Elsie, rapidly filling a pretty basket she carried in her hand. How good God is to give us so many lovely things! Yes, returned Rosie. It seems a pity to pluck them from their stems and make them wither and die, but there is such a profusion that what we take can hardly be missed. And it's honoring our graves to scatter flowers over them. Isn't it, Aunt Rosie? Eddie asked.

Starting point is 07:58:13 Why do you say our graves? Just as if you are already buried there, laughed Herbert. Come, said Rosie, I think we have enough now. Oh, Aunt Rosie, down in that little dell yonder, they are still thicker than here, and more beautiful, I think, exclaimed Elsie. But we have enough now. Your basket is full. We'll go to that dell. as we come back and gather some to take home to our mammas. Oh, yes, that will be best, Elsie said, with cheerful acquiescence.

Starting point is 07:58:41 I shall go now and get some worthy to honor the dead, said Meta, starting off in the direction of the dell. Meta likes to show her independence, said Rosie, smiling. We won't wait for her. They climbed the hill, pushed open the gate of the little enclosure, and passed in. Very quietly, for their youthful spirits were subdued by the solemn stillness of the place, and a feeling of awe crept over them at the thought of the dead whose dust lay sleeping there silently they scattered the flowers over each lowly resting-place reserving the most beautiful for that of her who was best known to them all the first who had borne the name of elsie dinsmore our dear grandma whispered elsie and eddie softly i can't help feeling as if she was some relation to me too said rosy because she was my sister's mother and papa's wife The breeze carried the words to the ear of Uncle Joe, who was at work on the farther side of the enclosure, and had not till that moment been aware of the vicinity of the young people. He rose, and came hobbling toward them, pulling off his hat, and bowing respectfully.

Starting point is 07:59:48 That so, Miss Rosie, if you loves the Lord like she did, the dear young Mrs. that lays here, for don't the Apostle say of the Lord's chillin that days all one in Christ Jesus, all one, Miss Rosie, "'Ares of God and joint errors with Christ.' "'Yes, Uncle Joe, that is true. "'Ah, she was lovely and loved de master well,' he went on, "'leaning upon his staff, "'and gazing fixedly at the name engraved on the stone. "'She's not dead, Chilin. "'Her souls with the Lord in that land of light and glory,

Starting point is 08:00:21 "'and the body planted here till the morning of the resurrection. "'And then she will rise more beautiful than ever,' said little Elsie. "'Mama has told me about it. The dead and Christ shall rise first. Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord, repeated Rosie. Yes, Miss Rosie, breast hope, and Uncle Joe hobbled back to his work. Here, look at thee, said Meta hurrying up, heated and out of breath with running.

Starting point is 08:00:55 Aren't they beauties? She emptied her apron upon the grave as she spoke, then pulled out her handkerchief with a jerk to wipe the purse. perspiration from her face. Something fell against the tombstone with a ringing metallic sound. A key! A door key! cried Herbert, stooping to pick it up. Why, meta, what key is it? And what are you doing with it? I never heard that it had any particular name, she answered tartly, snatching it from him, and restoring it to her pocket while her cheeks flushed crimson. The others exchanged surprise glances, but said nothing. But what door does it belong to?

Starting point is 08:01:32 And what are you doing with it, persisted Herbert? Talk of the curiosity of women and girls, sneered Meta. Men and boys have quite as much, but it's against my principles to gratify it. Your principles, laughed Herbert. You, prying, meddling Meta, talking about other people's curiosity? Well, that's a good one. You insulting, boy, I'll tell Mama of you, retorted Meta, beginning to cry. Ha, ha, I wish you would.

Starting point is 08:01:59 Tell her my remarks about the key, and she'll start. soon make you explain where it belongs and how it came into your possession. At that, Meta, deigning no reply, put her handkerchief to her eyes and hurried away toward the house. There, she's gone to tell Mama, said Harry. Not she, said Herbert. She knows better. She'd only get reproved for telling tales, and be forced to tell all about that key. She's been at some mischief, I haven't a doubt. She's always prying and meddling with what she's been told not to touch. Mama says it's her besetting sin. And what does she say is yours? asked Rosie, looking him steadily in the eye.

Starting point is 08:02:37 Herbert colored and turned away. His mother had told him more than once or twice that he was quite too much disposed to domineer over and reprove his younger brothers and sisters. I don't care, he muttered to himself, Tisn't half so mean a fault as Metis. I am the oldest, and Harry and the girls ought to be willing to let me tell them of it when they go wrong. The key, which belonged to a closet in Mr. Lilburn's dressing-room, seemed to burn in met his pocket. She was frightened that Herbert and the others had seen it. They all looked as if they knew something was wrong, she said to herself, and to be sure what business could I have with a door key?

Starting point is 08:03:15 Dear me, why wasn't I more careful? But it's like murder will out, or what the Bible says, be sure your sin will find you out. She was afraid to meet her mother with the key in her possession, so took a circuitous route to reach the house and walked so slowly that the others were there some time before her. Her mother was on the veranda looking out for her. Why, how late you are, Meta, she said. Make haste to your room and have your hair and dress made neat for the tea-bell will soon ring. Yes, ma'am, and Meta flew into the house and up to her room,

Starting point is 08:03:49 only too glad of an excuse for not stopping to be questioned. She was down again barely in time to take her seat at the table with the others. She glanced furtively at the faces of her mother, grandmother, and Aunt Elsie, and drew a sigh of relief as she perceived that they had evidently learned nothing yet of her misconduct. After tea, she watched Mr. Loughburn's movements, and was glad to see him step into the library, seat himself before the fire, and take up a book. He's safe to stay there for a while, she thought, so fond of reading as he is, and ran up to her room for the key which she had left there hidden under her pillow. She secured it unobserved and stole cautiously to the door of his dressing room. She found it slightly ajar, pushed it a little wider open, crept in, gained the closet door, and was in the act of putting the key into the lock when a deep groan coming from within the closet apparently

Starting point is 08:04:42 so startled her that she uttered a faint cry and dropped the key on the floor. Then a hollow voice said, If you ever touch that again, I'll. But Meadow waited to hear no more. Fear seemed to lend her wings, and she flew from the room in a panic of terror. Aha! Aha! Mm-hmm!

Starting point is 08:05:03 Aha! You were at some mischief, no doubt, my lassie. The wicked flee, when no man pursueth, the good book tells us, said the occupant of the room, stepping out from the shadow of the window curtain. He had laid down his book almost immediately, remembering that he had some letters to write, and had come up to his apartments in search of one he wished to answer. It was already dark, except for the light of a young moon, but by some oversight of the servants the lamps had not yet been lighted here. He was feeling about for matches, when hearing

Starting point is 08:05:34 approaching footsteps, he stepped behind the curtain and waited to see who the intruder was. He recognized Meta's form and movements, ensure that no legitimate errand had brought her there at that time, resolved to give her a fright. Taring down the hall, Meta suddenly encountered her mother, who, coming up to her own apartments, had reached the head of the stairs just in time to witness Meda's exit from those of Mr. Lilburn. "'Oh, I'm so frightened, so frightened, Mama,' said the child, throwing herself into her mother's arms. "'As you richly deserved to be,' said Mrs. Carrington, taking her by the hand and leading her into her dressing-room. "'What were you doing in Mr. Lilburn's apartments?'

Starting point is 08:06:13 Meta hung her head in silence. "'Speak, Meta, I will have an answer,' her mother said with determination. "'I wasn't doing any harm. only putting away something that belonged there. What was it? A key? Meddling again. Prying even into the affairs of a strange gentleman, groaned her mother. Metta, what am I to do with you? This dreadful fault of yours mortifies me beyond everything. I feel like taking you back to Ashland's at once, and never allowing you to go from home at all, lest you should bring a lifelong disgrace upon yourself and me. Mother, I wasn't prying or meddling with Mr. Little Burns'

Starting point is 08:06:52 affairs, said Meta, bursting into sobs and tears. What were you doing there? Tell me all about it without any more ado. Knowing that her mother was a determined woman, and seeing that there was now no escape from a full confession, Meta made it. Mrs. Carrington was much distressed. Meta, you have robbed your Aunt Elsie. Your Aunt Elsie, who has always been so good, so kind to me and to you, and I can never make good her loss, never replace that plate.

Starting point is 08:07:22 just that one tiny plate couldn't be worth so very much muttered the offender its intrinsic value was perhaps not very great replied mrs carrington but to my dear friend it was worth much as a memento of her dead mother meadow you shall not go with us to-morrow but shall spend the day locked up in your own room at home an excursion had been planned for the next day in which the whole party adults and children were to have a share they were to leave in an early hour in the morning travel seven miles by boat, and spend the day picnicking on a deserted plantation. One Meta had not yet seen, but had heard spoken of as a very lovely place. She had set her heart on going, and this decree of her mother came upon her as a great blow. She was very fond of being on the water, and of seeing new places, and had pictured to herself the delight of roaming over the large old house which she had heard was still standing, peeping into the closets, pulling open drawers, perhaps discovering secret stairways, an oh, delightful thought, possibly coming upon some hidden

Starting point is 08:08:27 treasure forgotten by the owners in their hasty flight. She wept bitterly, coaxed, pleaded, and made fair promises for the future, but all in vain. Her mother was firm. You must stay at home, meta, she said, it grieves me to deprive you of so great a pleasure, but I must do what I can to help you overcome this dreadful fault. You have chosen stolen pleasures at the expense of disobedience, to me, and most ungrateful wicked behavior toward my kind friend, and as a just and necessary punishment, you must be deprived of the share you were to have had and the innocent enjoyments planned for tomorrow. You shall also make a full confession to your Aunt Elsie and ask her forgiveness. I won't, exclaimed Meta angrily. Then catching the look of pained surprise in her

Starting point is 08:09:14 mother's face, she ran to her and throwing her arms about her neck. Oh, Mama, Mama, forgive me, she cried. I can't bear to see you look so grieved. I will never say that again. I will do whatever you bid me. Mrs. Carrington kissed her child in silence, then taking her by the hand. Come and let us have this painful business over, she said, and led the way to Mrs. Trevilla's boudoir. Elsie had no reproaches for Meta, but kindly forgave her, and even requested that she might be permitted to share in the morrow's enjoyment, but Mrs. Carrington would not hear of it. End of Chapter 27. Chapter 28 of Elsie's Motherhood.

Starting point is 08:10:02 This is a Librivox recording. All Librivox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org. Recording by Lynn Thompson. Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley. Chapter 28 Mature Out Court in Her Sequested Haunts by mountain meadow streamlet grove or cell smollett mr dinsmore was pacing the front verandah enjoying the cool fresh morning air when little feet came pattering through the hall and a sweet child voice hailed him with good morning my dear grandpa

Starting point is 08:10:44 ah grandpa's little cricket where were you last evening he asked sitting down and taking her on his knee it was his pet name for vi because of his little cricket because of your little cricket he asked sitting down and taking her on his knee it was his pet name for vi because she was so merry. The fair face flushed, but putting her arms about his neck, her lips to his ear. I was in Mama's dressing-room, Grandpa, she whispered. I was obliged to stay there, because I'd be naughty and disobeyed Mama. Ah, I am sorry to hear that, but I hope you don't intend to disobey any more. No, indeed, Grandpa. Are you considered good enough to go with us today? yes grandpa mamma says i was punished yesterday and i don't be punished twice for the same thing mamma is quite right he said and grandpa is very glad she allows you to go i don't think i deserve it grandpa but she's such a dear kind mamma so she is pet and i hope you will always be a dear good daughter to her said grandpa holding the little face close to his mita was not allowed to come down for breakfast v i missed her from the table and at prayers and going up to mrs carrington asked is mita sick aunt sophy

Starting point is 08:12:08 no dear but she has been too naughty to be with us i have said she must stay in her own room all day and not go to the picnic oh please let her go auntie the other children joined their entreaties to vise but without a veil and with streaming eyes meet her at her window saw the embarkation and watched the boats glide away till lost to view in the distance too bad she sobbed it's too too bad that i must stay here and learn long hard lessons while all the rest are having such a good time then she thought remorsefully of her mother's sad look as she bade her good-bye and said how sorry she was to be obliged to leave her behind and as some atonement set to work diligently at her tasks the weather was very fine the sun shone the birds filled the air with melody and a delicious breeze danced in the tree-tops rippled the water and played with the brown and golden ringlets of little elsie and the flaxen curls of daisy carrington the combined influences of the clear pure air the pleasant motion as the rowers bent to their oars and the lovely scenery meeting the eye at every turn were not to be resisted, and all, young and old, were soon in gayest spirits. They sang songs, cracked jokes, told anecdotes, and were altogether a very merry company. After a delightful row of two hours or more, the

Starting point is 08:13:44 rounding of a point brought suddenly into view the place of their destination. The boats were made fast and the party stepped ashore, followed by the men-servants bearing rugs and wraps and several large, well-filled hampers of provisions. With joyous shouts the children ran hither and thither. The boys tumbled on the grass. The girls gathered great bouquets of the beautiful flowers, twisted them in their curls and wore garlands for their hats. Walk up to de house, ladies and gentlemen, Masa and Mrs. Not at home now, but be very glad to see you, Winder gets back, says a pleasant voice close at hand. All but Mr. Lillburn, looked about for the speaker, wondered at seeing no one, then laughed at themselves for being so often and so easily deceived.

Starting point is 08:14:34 Suppose we accept the invitation, said Mr. Trevilla, leading the way. The two old ladies preferred a seat under a wide-spreading tree on the lawn, for the others accompanied him in a tour of the deserted mansion already falling rapidly to decay. They climbed the creaking stairs, passed along the silent corridors, looked into the empty rooms and out of the broken windows upon the flower gardens, once trim and gay, now choked with rubbish and overgrown with weeds, and sighed over the desolations of war. Plenty of dry branches strewed the ground in a bit of woods but a few rods distant.

Starting point is 08:15:13 some of these were quickly gathered and a brightly blazing fire presently crackled upon the hearth and roared up the wide chimney leaving the house which in its loneliness and dilapidation inspired only feelings of sadness and gloom our party wandered over the grounds still beautiful even in their forlornly neglected state the domain was extensive and the older boys having taken an opposite direction from their parents were presently out of their own sight and hearing the house been directly between uncle joe however was with the lads so no anxiety was felt for their safety wandering on they came to a stream of limpid water flowing between high grassy banks and spanned by a little rustic bridge let's cross over said herbert that's such a pretty bridge and it looks lovely on the other side no no tain't safe boys don't you go for to try it exclaimed uncle joe pugh what do you know about it returned herbert who always had great confidence in his own opinion if it won't bear us all at once it certainly will one at a time what do you say ed i think uncle joe can judge better whether it's safe than little boys like us don't you believe it his eyes are getting old and he can't see half so well as you or i i can see dat some o de planks is gone maus herbert and the old timbers looked shaky shaky nonsense they'll not shake under my weight and i'm going to cross now herbie don't you do it said his brother you know mamma wouldn't allow it if she was here twon't be disobedience though as she isn't here and never has forbidden me to go on that bridge persisted herbert mamma and papa say that truly obedient children don't do what their parents would forbidding

Starting point is 08:17:13 if they were present said eddie i say nobody but a coward would be afraid to venture on that bridge said herbert ignoring eddy's last remark suppose it should break and let you fall the worst would be a ducking debuttas deep mass herbert and you might get drowded said uncle joe or maybe some of them timbers fall on you and break your leg or your back they were now close to the bridge it's very high up above the water said harry and a good many boards are off. I'd be afraid to go on it. Coward, sneered his brother. Are you afraid, too, Ed? Yes, I'm afraid to disobey my father, because that's disobeying God. Did your father ever say a word about not going on this bridge? No, but he's told me never to run into danger needlessly. That is when there's nothing to be gained by it, for myself or anybody else.

Starting point is 08:18:11 Before I'd be such a coward, muttered Herbert, deliberately walking onto the bridge. The other two boys watched his movements in trembling, breathless silence, while Uncle Joe began looking about for some means of rescue in case of accident. Herbert picked his way carefully over the half-rotten timbers, till he had gained the middle of the bridge, then stopped, looked back at his companions, and pulling off his cap, waved it around his head. "'Hurray! Here I am! He's afraid! Who was right this time?' Then, leaning over the low railing. "'Oh!' he cried,

Starting point is 08:18:50 "'You ought just to see the fish's blended big fellows. Come on, boys, and look at him!' But at that instant the treacherous railing gave way with a loud crack, and with a wild scream for help, over he went, head foremost, falling with a sudden plunge into the water and disappearing at once beneath the surface. Oh, he'll drown, he'll drown, shrieked Harry, ringing his hands, while Eddie echoed the cry for help. Run to the house, Ma said, and fetched some obly boys to get him out, said Uncle Joe,

Starting point is 08:19:25 hurrying to the edge of the stream, with an old fishing rod he had found lying among the weeds on its bank. But a dark object sprang past him. plunged into the stream, and as Herbert rose to the surface, seized him by the coat-collar, and so, holding his head above water, swam with him to the shore. Good, Bruno, brave fellow, good dog, said a voice near at hand, and turning to look for the speaker, Uncle Joe found Mr. Daly standing by his side. Leaving his gayer companions, the minister had wandered away, booking hand, to this sequestered spot. together he and uncle joe assisted the dog to drag herbert up the bank and laid him on the glass the fool had stunned the boy but now consciousness returned i'm not hurt he said opening his eyes but don't tell mother she'll be frightened half to death

Starting point is 08:20:20 we'll save her as much as we can and i hope you've learned a lesson young sir and will not be so foolhardy another time said mr daly perhaps you'll tink old folks not such fools next time remarked uncle joe bless de lord that he didn't get drownded the men and boys came running from the house bringing cloaks and shawls to wrap about the dripping boy they would have carried him back with them but he stoutly resisted declaring himself quite as able to walk as anybody let him do so the exercise will help to prevent his taking cold provided he is well wrapped up said mr daly throwing a cloak over the lad's shoulders and folding it carefully about him ill news flies fast says the proverb mrs carrington met them upon the threshold pale and trembling with a fright she clasped her boy in her arms with a heart too full for utterance never mind mother he said i've only taken a ducking that's all but it may not be all you may get your death of cold she said i've no dry clothes for you here by this time the whole party had hurried to the spot here's a good fire suppose we hang him up to dry before it said old mr dinsmore with a grim smile his clothes rather rolling him up in cloaks and shawls in the meantime suggested herbert's grandmother let us ladies go back to the lawn and leave his uncle to oversee the business herbert had spoiled his holiday so far as the remainder of the visit to this old estate was concerned he could not join the others at the feast presently spread under the trees on the lawn or in the sports that followed but had to pass the time lying idly on a pallet beside the fire with nothing to entertain him but his own thoughts and watching the servants until their work done they too wandered away in search of amusement

Starting point is 08:22:13 most of the afternoon was spent by the gentleman in fishing in that same stream into which herbert's folly and self-conceit had plunged him eddy had his own little fishing-rod and with it in his hand sat on a log beside his father a little apart from the rest patiently waiting for the fish to bite mr travilla had thrown several out upon the grass but eddy's bait did not seem to attract a single one he began to grow weary of sitting still and silent and creeping closer to his father whispered papa i'm tired and i want to ask you something do you think the fish will hear if i speak low perhaps not you may try it if you like returned mr travilla looking somewhat amused thank you papa well herbert said nobody but a coward would be afraid to go on that bridge do you think he was right papa no my boy but if you had gone upon it to avoid being laughed at or called a coward i should say you showed a great lack of true courage he is a brave man or boy who dares to do right without regard to consequences but papa if you'd been there and said i might if i wanted to hardly a supposable case my son well if i'd been a man and could do as i chose men have no more right to do as they please than boys they must obey god if his will is theirs they may do as they please just as you may if it is your pleasure to be good and obedient papa i don't understand does god say we must not go into dangerous places he says thou shalt not kill we have no right to kill ourselves or to run the risk doing so merely for amusement or to be considered brave or dexterous but if somebody needs us to do it to save them from being hurt or killed papa

Starting point is 08:24:14 then it becomes quite a different matter it is brave generous and right to risk our own life or limbs to save those of others then i may do it papa yes my son jesus laid down his life to save others and in all things he is to be our example a hand was laid lightly on the shoulder of each and a sweet voice said may my boy heed his father's instructions in this and in everything else wife mr trevilla said turning to look up in the fair face bent over them mamma dear mamma i do mean to said eddie is it not time to go home she asked the little ones are growing weary yes the sun is getting low in a few moments the whole party had re-embarked in less exuberant spirits than in the morning yet perhaps not less happy less disposed to talk but with hearts filled with a quiet peaceful content viamide was reached without incident a bountiful supper awaiting them there partaken of with keen appetit appetites and the little ones went gladly to bed returning from the nursery to the drawing room Elsie found her namesake daughter sitting apart in a bay window silently gazing out over the beautiful landscape sleeping in the moonlight she looked up with a

Starting point is 08:25:42 smile as her mother took a seat by her side and passed an arm about her waist isn't it lovely mama see how the waters of our lakelets shine in the moonbeams like molten silver and the fields the groves the hills how charming they look in the soft light yes darling and that was what you were thinking of sitting here alone yes mamma and of how good god is to give us this lovely home and dear kind father and mother to take care of us it is always so sweet to come back to my home when i've been away i was enjoying it all the way coming in the boat to-night that and thinking of the glad time when we shall all be gathered into the lovelier home jesus is preparing for us god grant we may said the mother with emotion it's my heart's desire and prayer to god for all my dear ones especially my children i hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entered into the heart of man the things which god hath prepared for them that love him end of chapter twenty eight end of elsie's motherhood by martha finley

Classic Audiobook Collection - Elsie's Motherhood by Martha Finley ~ Full Audiobook [family]

There aren't comments yet for this episode. Click on any sentence in the transcript to leave a comment.